soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o 509_o the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v ãâ¦ã_o pythagoras_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o 515_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o 5ââ_n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beastââ_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n touch_v thâse_a thing_n chap._n 87._o 5â6_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o ãâã_d of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v ãâã_d from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o the_o twelve_o day_n work_n 5ââ_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o 53â_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o ãâ¦ã_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n chap._n 90._o 541_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o &_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o 546_o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o 551_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o 556_o of_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o 563_o of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v âf_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a &_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o 569_o of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v asmuch_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o the_o thirteen_o day_n work_n 575_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o his_o conscience_n of_o that_o fear_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n cause_v god_n amongst_o man_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n chap._n 97._o 581_o whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o 588_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o 594_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o finis_fw-la the_o forespeach_n of_o the_o interspeaker_n in_o this_o academy_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a discourse_n touch_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o man._n the_o name_n of_o the_o discourser_n as_a which_o signify_v felicity_n amana_n truth_n aram_n excellency_n achitob_n brother_n of_o goodness_n aser_n my_o companion_n i_o great_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n live_v as_o be_v daily_o discover_v among_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a and_o cause_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o
property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n
deal_v with_o little_a child_n and_o with_o bird_n by_o puppet_n and_o strawe-man_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o who_o will_v first_o perceive_v and_o find_v out_o these_o subtlety_n such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o have_v best_a wit_n and_o be_v best_a learn_v will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o now_o what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o in_o before_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v let_v loof_o and_o sunder_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o break_v as_o it_o have_v &_o daily_o do_v happen_v to_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n and_o to_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o their_o school_n and_o consequent_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n be_v in_o he_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n he_o will_v prove_v for_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o religion_n in_o name_n and_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v as_o much_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o shake_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bridle_v in_o any_o sort_n either_o by_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o reverence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n and_o if_o this_o take_v place_n in_o man_n we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o licence_n they_o will_v take_v to_o themselves_o to_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o think_v that_o no_o man_n see_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n that_o perceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o tyrant_n common_o use_v to_o do_v who_o shall_v stay_v they_o from_o live_v like_o savage_a beast_n among_o man_n so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o by_o dexterity_n of_o spirit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n shall_v approach_v near_o to_o that_o perfection_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o more_o incline_v ready_a and_o arm_a he_o will_v be_v to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o that_o secret_a of_o the_o school_n shall_v be_v disclose_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v learn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o teach_v concern_v religion_n virtue_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n be_v but_o feign_a and_o invent_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n sure_o this_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n now_o what_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v there_o comparable_a to_o this_o or_o what_o will_v soon_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o the_o sovereign_a &_o chief_a good_a of_o it_o consist_v therefore_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a but_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o his_o perfection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o say_n of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o perfect_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v unperfect_a the_o better_a he_o be_v the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o true_o he_o be_v man_n the_o further_o off_o he_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o savage_a beast_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n after_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n and_o of_o so_o strong_a and_o so_o mighty_a witness_n who_o fight_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a army_n against_o they_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o have_v other_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o we_o bear_v within_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o that_o we_o may_v still_o acknowledge_v more_o and_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o who_o we_o be_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o second_o life_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v &_o reform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o image_n &_o give_v credit_n to_o impiety_n and_o lie_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o achit_n the_o manifold_a misery_n &_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o man_n be_v daily_o oppress_v shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o just_a occasion_n to_o think_v how_o odious_a their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o god_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o life_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o so_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n testimony_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o those_o evil_n &_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o another_o life_n by_o they_o wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o every_o one_o have_v within_o himself_o testimony_n either_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n or_o curse_n to_o come_v which_o may_v easy_o convince_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o bear_v about_o they_o all_o their_o witness_n &_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v they_o man_n although_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o convince_v they_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o convince_a when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v &_o withstand_v the_o truth_n declare_v unto_o he_o which_o condemn_v he_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a headstrong_a malicious_a and_o perverse_a he_o never_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o peevish_a malice_n for_o when_o reason_n fail_v he_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o impudence_n like_v to_o a_o bold_a murderer_n and_o to_o a_o shameless_a strumpet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v ashamed_a but_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v never_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v &_o priess_v therewith_o will_v they_o will_v they_o not_o that_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o god_n child_n who_o be_v touch_v therewith_o unto_o repentance_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prick_a spirit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o bitter_a heart_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o whet_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o against_o god_n
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinnie_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o 224_o of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o 229_o of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o 233_o of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o every_o one_o chap._n 40._o the_o sixth_o day_n work_n 237_o of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self_n love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o 241_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42_o 246_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o chap._n 43._o 250_o that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o 255_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a hope_n chap._n 45._o 260_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o 265_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v every_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o how_o man_n abuse_v they_o especial_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n chap._n 47._o 270_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o the_o seven_o day_n work_n 276_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n of_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o allure_a that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o in_o beauty_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n chap._n 49._o 281_o of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v a_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love_n chap._n 50._o 286_o of_o desire_n and_o covet_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o man_n desire_n and_o what_o good_a be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o utmost_a limit_n and_o end_n of_o love_n chap._n 51._o 291_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o 297_o of_o favour_n reverence_n and_o of_o honour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 53._o 302_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o 307_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violency_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o anger_n and_o rancour_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o revenge_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o anger_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v he_o chap._n 55._o 313_o of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a hatred_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a envy_n chap._n 56._o the_o eight_o day_n work_n 319_o of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o 324_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o 330_o of_o pride_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o aswell_o in_o nature_n entire_a as_o corrupt_v of_o the_o orginall_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o what_o vice_n accompany_v it_o how_o great_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v and_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o it_o chap._n 59_o 335_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o 341_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n of_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filamente_n it_o have_v of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o 347_o of_o the_o intalle_n and_o bowel_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o small_a gut_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v great_a of_o the_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o these_o thing_n chap._n 62._o 353_o of_o the_o mesentery_n and_o mesareon_o of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o root_n body_n &_o branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o 358_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o this_o great_a world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o thing_n contain_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o chap._n 64._o the_o nine_o day_n work_n 363_o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n
the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o fetch_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o excellent_a philosopher_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v all_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o argument_n which_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v sometime_o that_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o effect_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o a_o godhead_n his_o providence_n his_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o either_o upward_a or_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v testimony_n every_o where_o which_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a reject_v for_o we_o have_v nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n the_o life_n decency_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o utility_n that_o come_v by_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v teach_v &_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v mortal_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o a_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o true_a natural_a divinity_n all_o the_o creature_n as_o preacher_n and_o general_a witness_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n or_o fit_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o sermon_n of_o these_o natural_a preacher_n no_o not_o among_o they_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o best_a study_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v befall_v which_o long_o since_o befall_v to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a philosopher_n unto_o who_o saint_n paul_n object_v this_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n etc._n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o power_n his_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a godhead_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a unto_o we_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o consideration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n but_o of_o the_o least_o creature_n therein_o especial_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o little_a world_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n nature_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o both_o his_o part_n how_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o most_o ignorant_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n &_o his_o providence_n over_o every_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o thereunto_o but_o also_o how_o the_o wise_a ought_v too_o direct_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o this_o self_n same_o end_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o atheism_n and_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o enough_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o convince_v and_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o himself_o both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o he_o which_o admit_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o he_o reject_v all_o as_o therefore_o my_o companion_n some_o year_n pass_v after_o our_o return_n from_o war_n we_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o corruption_n that_o then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o forlorn_a manner_n which_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o discourse_v in_o our_o academy_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a study_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o the_o philosopher_n appoint_v thereof_o namely_o virtuous_a action_n so_o i_o think_v that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o good_a occasion_n to_o read_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o another_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o first_o we_o have_v leave_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o prince_n service_n to_o recreate_v ourselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o own_o house_n again_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v so_o fit_o and_o wherein_o we_o begin_v our_o former_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o moreover_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v visit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n among_o who_o many_o profess_v themselves_o better_a philosopher_n then_o good_a christian_n we_o know_v also_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o our_o master_n court_n and_o let_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o peril_n will_v be_v less_o when_o their_o service_n shall_v recall_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o nature_n against_o that_o epicurean_a doctrine_n who_o only_a drift_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v ourselves_o but_o they_o also_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o reason_n with_o they_o who_o feel_v themselves_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v great_a strength_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o vomit_v their_o poison_n before_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o dâgest_v it_o by_o themselves_o âo_o heir_n own_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n i_o desire_v therefore_o my_o companion_n to_o know_v how_o you_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amana_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v age_n wherein_o those_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v we_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v this_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o very_o evident_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o store_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a &_o have_v seduce_v many_o wherein_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o charity_n altogether_o freeze_v which_o thing_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o many_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o atheism_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o religion_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v one_o that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n &_o epicure_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o profess_v religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liââe_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v âer_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
all_o nature_n contain_v therein_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o not_o great_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o meeting_n together_o if_o we_o mean_v here_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o physician_n which_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o form_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o they_o both_o for_o through_o a_o little_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a occasion_n to_o marvel_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v therein_o store_n of_o testimony_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v she_o to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o wonderful_a action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v herself_o and_o to_o measure_v her_o greatness_n by_o her_o own_o compass_n wherefore_o we_o will_v here_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o her_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n instruct_v ourselves_o at_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n and_o eschew_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v obscure_a word_n and_o phrase_n subtle_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o matter_n we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o haunt_v the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v many_o and_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o familiar_a speech_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o weak_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v comformable_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v moreover_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o keep_v in_o our_o academical_a treatise_n but_o only_o that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o some_o point_n shall_v offer_v matter_n subject_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o prosecute_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v deal_v all_o four_o of_o we_o every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n make_v one_o discourse_n round_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o the_o afternoon_n continue_v until_o we_o have_v finish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o as_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o first_o man_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n body_n be_v make_v par_fw-fr la_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'ayde_n ¶_o the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a acadamy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o manis_fw-la make_v chap._n 1._o aser_n god_n only_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o he_o create_v the_o creature_n and_o by_o their_o creation_n give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o therefore_o all_o nature_n take_v their_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o of_o that_o first_o everlasting_a essence_n thus_o also_o he_o answer_v to_o moses_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v 14._o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o moreover_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o what_o name_n he_o give_v himself_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o have_v a_o immutable_a essence_n and_o existence_n which_o only_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o be_v wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o only_a that_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o proceed_v as_o river_n from_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o ascend_v thither_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a essence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n by_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o this_o consideration_n will_v lead_v every_o one_o to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o &_o be_v come_v so_o far_o he_o will_v pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o his_o ancestor_n god_n make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o still_o from_o father_n to_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o some_o one_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o all_o other_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o first_o father_n must_v either_o have_v his_o be_v of_o one_o or_o be_v eternal_a or_o come_v of_o some_o eternal_a matter_n like_o to_o god_n or_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o because_o heâ_n can_v not_o be_v âhee_fw-mi must_v needs_o have_v some_o beginning_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o another_o fashion_n than_o they_o be_v that_o descend_v of_o he_o now_o what_o ãâã_d can_v we_o say_v he_o have_v but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v to_o his_o first_o beginning_n we_o can_v mount_v no_o high_o but_o must_v stay_v there_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o builder_n of_o nature_n be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v place_n to_o stay_v at_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n lead_v we_o from_o essence_n to_o essence_n proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o call_v god_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n after_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o ãâã_d eternal_a have_v within_o nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v seucred_a out_o of_o this_o chaos_n the_o air_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n &_o enrich_v the_o whole_a with_o celestial_a light_n herb_n plant_n earthy_a airy_a and_o watery_a live_a creature_n 26._o let_v we_o say_v he_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sea_n and_o oâer_v the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o moovethon_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o will_v note_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n three_o thing_n well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n man_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o create_v as_o he_o command_v for_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n shall_v ideliberate_v with_o his_o council_n about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o great_a work_n declare_v afterward_o himself_o why_o he_o take_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cruation_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n like_o wise_a
of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n neither_o be_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o from_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n when_o god_n bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v she_o after_o he_o awake_v from_o sleep_n namely_o 30._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o union_n conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o whereby_o she_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a union_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a speech_n which_o atheist_n common_o make_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n woman_n who_o say_v that_o the_o male_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o nature_n tend_v always_o to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o she_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o male_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o female_a therefore_o that_o she_o always_o endevour_v to_o bring_v forth_o male_n but_o when_o she_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v she_o engender_v female_n instead_o of_o male_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o other_o female_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o infirmity_n a_o defect_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n make_v a_o imperfect_a work_n or_o no_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o woman_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o create_v she_o as_o perfect_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o which_o he_o create_v she_o as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n in_o he_o moreover_o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o create_v it_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o certain_a law_n under_o which_o it_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o female_n as_o of_o male_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o if_o some_o creature_n excel_v other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o order_n and_o nature_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o create_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o allege_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o man_n see_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v create_v otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o her_o nature_n as_o she_o be_v because_o she_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o serve_v that_o turn_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v create_v namely_o to_o help_v man_n both_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o also_o in_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o nourishement_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n add_v immediate_o 7._o in_o the_o image_n i_o say_v of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o building_n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n this_o word_n import_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o form_v the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o without_o she_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v build_v as_o likewise_o by_o generation_n of_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o this_o building_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o continue_v still_o but_o also_o further_v and_o augment_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n child_n also_o be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v the_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o entreat_v first_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o his_o body_n be_v make_v as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o generation_n respect_v chief_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n of_o man_n who_o virtue_n and_o property_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o before_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o particular_a composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o lodging_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o step_v by_o step_n we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o host_n or_o tenant_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o handle_v first_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v compound_v this_o matter_n subject_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o aram_n for_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o aram._n if_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v material_a frame_n build_v with_o man_n hand_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o rare_a workman_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o their_o art_n and_o in_o view_v attentive_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delight_v without_o all_o comparison_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o stately_a edifice_n build_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o exquisite_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o curiosity_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o land_n and_o sea_n unknowen_a to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o stranger_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o diverse_a region_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o place_n and_o fortress_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o house_n wherein_o they_o always_o dwell_v and_o much_o less_o themselves_o namely_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o if_o we_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o bring_v
part_n of_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrist_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hollow_a palm_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o gripe_v with_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o back_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o the_o finger_n make_v the_o three_o part_n be_v so_o make_v and_o place_v as_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v easy_o to_o gripe_v to_o close_o and_o to_o crush_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o all_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o arm_n the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o elbow_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o band_n as_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o all_o their_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o in_o my_o opinion_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o our_o present_a matter_n now_o see_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o compound_v part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o think_v that_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o many_o bone_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o sustain_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o backbone_n be_v chief_o ground_v therefore_o thou_o aser_n entreat_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o building_n even_o unto_o the_o top_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o backebone_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o aser._n those_o philosopher_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o man_n nature_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o that_o his_o face_n be_v lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o abandon_v all_o cark_n care_n of_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o contemplate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o heavenly_a and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o amongst_o terrestrial_a creature_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v create_v none_o with_o two_o leg_n only_o or_o that_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o bolt_n upright_o but_o man_n therefore_o he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o ridgebone_n make_v according_a to_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o fourfooted_a beast_n nor_o in_o bird_n albeit_o they_o go_v upon_o two_o foot_n and_o have_v their_o head_n lift_v upwarde_o for_o as_o well_o their_o leg_n as_o those_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v so_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o backebone_n when_o they_o walk_v as_o man_n leg_n be_v when_o they_o sit_v down_o namely_o cornerwise_o not_o downright_a but_o when_o man_n go_v their_o leg_n be_v stretch_v straight_o with_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v like_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o bone_n belong_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v every_o one_o be_v answerable_a each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n as_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o wood_n whereof_o a_o ship_n be_v make_v be_v join_v with_o the_o keel_n by_o that_o knit_n together_o which_o they_o have_v therewith_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o sit_v down_o but_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o uprightness_n void_a of_o corner_n between_o their_o backebone_n and_o their_o leg_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o stand_v or_o sit_v for_o although_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o haunch_n yet_o they_o can_v sit_v altogether_o like_a to_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o well_o lie_v along_o or_o with_o his_o belly_n downward_o as_o beast_n use_v but_o stand_v or_o sit_v he_o can_v do_v all_o his_o affair_n very_o easy_o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v he_o leg_n and_o foot_n arm_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o now_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o low_a foundation_n of_o man_n building_n namely_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n so_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o residue_n thereof_o among_o other_o some_o be_v very_o strong_a be_v place_v crossewise_o to_o uphold_v the_o rest_n they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v against_o they_o upon_o this_o second_o foundation_n the_o backebone_n be_v lay_v backebone_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v very_o artificial_o make_v for_o first_o because_o a_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v upright_o but_o must_v sometime_o bend_v himself_o or_o lie_v down_o or_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o one_o bone_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o bone_n namely_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v call_v the_o knuckle_n or_o turn_a jointe_n of_o the_o backebone_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n very_o fit_o call_v it_o the_o silver_n chain_n or_o coarde_v which_o lengthen_v or_o shrink_v be_v consume_v with_o extreme_a old_a age_n for_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o hold_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v the_o head_n again_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n call_v ãâã_d chain_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o both_o because_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o many_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o receive_v thereby_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o chain_n of_o silver_n the_o unite_n and_o agreement_n of_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o join_v together_o by_o a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o fit_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o backbone_n and_o jointe_n of_o it_o with_o their_o use_n have_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o use-thereof_a for_o if_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o stiff_o like_a to_o a_o pale_a or_o like_v to_o a_o log_n or_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o enjoy_v those_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o member_n have_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v nt_v plant_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n as_o bough_n and_o branch_n be_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v without_o motion_n aswell_o as_o their_o stock_n likewise_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o tree_n turn_v upwarde_o because_o he_o have_v his_o root_n in_o his_o head_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o plant_n then_o those_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o who_o branch_n have_v their_o natural_a motion_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o bone_n whereof_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v make_v they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o first_o which_o sustain_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n be_v call_v os_fw-la sacrum_fw-la bone_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a bone_n be_v the_o large_a big_a and_o strong_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hip_n be_v very_o artificial_o frame_v of_o three_o bone_n and_o sometime_o of_o five_o or_o six_o wherefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o artificial_a composition_n thereof_o other_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o some_o because_o it_o help_v woman_n in_o their_o travail_n as_o that_o who_o knit_v together_o open_v with_o
have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o in_o token_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v bareheaded_a dishonour_v thither_o head_n for_o it_o be_v even_o one_o very_a thing_n as_o though_o she_o be_v shââen_o therefore_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shorn_v and_o if_o ãâã_d be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v pull_v or_o shave_v let_v she_o be_v cover_v 15_o and_o a_o little_a after_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n unto_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n labour_v chief_o to_o admonish_v woman_n that_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o long_o hair_n then_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o become_v they_o best_o to_o have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v keep_v their_o head_n cover_v with_o some_o veil_n and_o honest_a cover_n for_o the_o reason_n declare_v by_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n to_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o show_v in_o their_o hair_n god_n for_o indeed_o this_o school_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o our_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o be_v convenient_a and_o honest_a for_o us._n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o cover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o hair_n for_o a_o ornament_n only_o as_o the_o beard_n in_o man_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v without_o shame_n and_o villainy_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o deed_n or_o word_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n and_o face_n be_v adorn_v with_o hair_n to_o give_v they_o great_a majesty_n but_o also_o place_n more_o secret_a be_v cover_v therewith_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o that_o they_o dishonour_v they_o great_o and_o themselves_o also_o who_o discover_v they_o not_o only_o byvile_a and_o shameless_a handle_n but_o also_o by_o infamous_a and_o dishonest_a word_n as_o many_o do_v that_o always_o have_v filthy_a speech_n of_o whoredom_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v also_o dishonest_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v disclose_v to_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v chaste_a as_o likewise_o the_o eye_n the_o tongue_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o do_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o despite_n god_n and_o nature_n who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o mistress_n wherefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n send_v woman_n to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o teach_v they_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a gap_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o mistress_n god_n bathe_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n and_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o she_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v she_o and_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o know_v and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o she_o show_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o go_v no_o further_o into_o her_o school_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o one_o hair_n therein_o from_o which_o we_o can_v take_v instruction_n how_o great_a then_o will_v the_o profit_n be_v if_o we_o can_v consider_v as_o we_o ought_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n now_o that_o we_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o very_a top_n we_o must_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o continue_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o the_o head_n be_v adorn_v and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o those_o serve_v as_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o begin_v the_o handle_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o day_n work_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o aser_n they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n although_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v not_o therefore_o more_o happy_a than_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o join_v therewith_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v great_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n than_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a in_o such_o study_n yet_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o more_o understanding_n than_o beast_n have_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o felicity_n and_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n consist_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v ourselves_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o will_v help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o manifest_v more_o evident_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o aggravate_v so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o just_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o our_o head_n likewise_o we_o shall_v reap_v little_a benefit_n by_o our_o careful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n whereof_o we_o discourse_v yesterday_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o the_o goodly_a work_v that_o appear_v outward_o therein_o and_o of_o those_o corporal_a sense_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o knowledge_n will_v do_v we_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o which_o the_o former_a serve_v as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n as_o these_o latter_a do_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o in_o follow_v this_o order_n let_v we_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v dazzle_v when_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v gain_v great_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a which_o draw_v near_o to_o perfection_n have_v before_o compare_v the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n to_o a_o building_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o very_a top_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o set_v on_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v that_o a_o house_n be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o have_v air_n enough_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o bore_v or_o pierce_v which_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o outward_a member_n face_n which_o god_n have_v fashion_v in_o the_o head_n especial_o in_o the_o face_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o servant_n to_o the_o chief_a bodily_a sense_n who_o service_n also_o be_v afterward_o require_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o build_n and_o tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n cause_v the_o great_a beauty_n thereof_o to_o shine_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o face_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o goodly_a orient_a and_o lively_a colour_n enrich_v with_o many_o excellent_a work_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o paint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
bodily_a sense_n who_o nature_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n soul_n than_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v their_o guide_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n chief_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o goodly_a work_n which_o appear_v pâncipally_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o whereof_o wâ_n can_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o without_o the_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v note_v the_o diverse_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n yea_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o mathematical_a science_n among_o which_o astronomy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a can_v be_v well_o and_o right_o show_v and_o teach_v as_o many_o other_o may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o man_n must_v make_v their_o demonstration_n by_o figure_n which_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o image_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o science_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v certain_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o man_n in_o who_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v and_o enclose_v the_o great_a and_o first_o honour_n be_v by_o good_a right_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mistress_n that_o provoke_v man_n forward_o to_o the_o study_n and_o search_v out_o of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n mistress_n for_o of_o sight_n be_v engender_v admiration_n and_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o this_o admiration_n cause_v man_n afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o mark_v they_o better_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n fall_v to_o inquire_v of_o matter_n more_o careful_o and_o to_o sound_v they_o deep_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o which_o science_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o it_o contemplate_v and_o muse_v by_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o right_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o scatter_v his_o light_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o over_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a his_o spiritual_a light_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o bodily_a light_n into_o bodily_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o benefit_n the_o spirit_n may_v have_v understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n sight_n so_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n light_n with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n as_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o body_n have_v their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o spirit_n have_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n for_o that_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o by_o that_o they_o see_v god_n who_o be_v their_o heavenly_a sun_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a light_n as_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v the_o material_a sun_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n god_n have_v place_v corporal_a light_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n ãâã_d for_o the_o light_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n which_o discover_v and_o show_v to_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v light_n &_o shine_a nature_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o express_v in_o word_n or_o teach_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o the_o light_n be_v which_o show_v all_o other_o thing_n &_o what_o be_v the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o unless_o the_o eye_n do_v behold_v and_o know_v it_o &_o distinguish_v it_o from_o darkness_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o our_o life_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n or_o if_o man_n have_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o light_n to_o discover_v and_o show_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o so_o he_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v apprehend_v &_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o light_n and_o meet_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o they_o &_o the_o light_n they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o by_o âhe_n self_n same_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v messenger_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n whereof_o corporal_a light_n be_v a_o very_a small_a resemblance_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o god_n 16._o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n as_o holy_a man_n know_v by_o experience_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v like_a to_o a_o glass_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o god_n imprint_v image_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherefore_o as_o a_o glass_n can_v receive_v any_o image_n but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o it_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v shine_v not_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o always_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o image_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n &_o the_o son_n as_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n engender_v thereof_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o flame_n proceed_v from_o it_o which_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o see_v then_o how_o our_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o light_n admonish_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o great_a secret_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o image_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o corporal_a and_o visible_a image_n we_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v see_v &_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o goodly_a gift_n both_o of_o the_o light_n &_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v value_v for_o although_o it_o do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o it_o do_v to_o brute_n beast_n namely_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o corporal_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o us._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n &_o proportion_n between_o then0_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n declare_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o they_o see_v that_o it_o may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v see_v
a_o lamp_n to_o moisten_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v it_o so_o quick_o and_o because_o it_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v burn_v otherwise_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n will_v die_v together_o with_o it_o it_o must_v have_v new_a matter_n continual_o minister_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v always_o continue_v kindle_v in_o the_o chimney_n and_o not_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o wood_n or_o coal_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n if_o it_o have_v not_o always_o cotton_n or_o week_n and_o oil_n or_o some_o other_o tallowy_a and_o moist_a matter_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v another_o be_v put_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o nourishment_n they_o have_v both_o in_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o tallow_n thereof_o so_o life_n and_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v maintain_v by_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v ordinary_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n then_o in_o man_n body_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n thereof_o as_o the_o week_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n and_o the_o moisture_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o drink_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o âoyle_n and_o tallow_n hunger_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o heat_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v feel_v thirst_n which_o be_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o cold_a that_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o moisture_n must_v be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v to_o moderate_v the_o burn_a heat_n as_o it_o be_v when_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o lamp_n and_o if_o both_o heat_n and_o moisture_n consume_v each_o other_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a and_o to_o fail_v they_o must_v both_o be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o strength_n as_o when_o we_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n but_o week_n also_o into_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o humidity_n require_v in_o hunger_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o thirst_n because_o the_o moisture_n desire_v in_o thirst_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o less_o earthy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o hunger_n and_o if_o the_o moisture_n be_v increase_v over_o much_o so_o that_o the_o heat_n decrease_v and_o languish_v and_o consequent_o the_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o to_o receive_v nourishment_n decay_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o physic_n for_o although_o all_o nourishment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v physic_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o that_o food_n repair_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o the_o body_n whereas_o physic_n repair_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o this_o cause_n food_n be_v always_o necessary_a for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o physic_n they_o that_o want_v it_o use_v it_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o necessity_n require_v for_o if_o those_o member_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o discharge_v their_o office_n so_o well_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v due_a nourishment_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v healthy_a and_o sound_a there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a food_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o good_a health_n but_o if_o any_o member_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n well_o especial_o any_o of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o strength_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n now_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v present_o discourse_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o teach_v especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o sce_v and_o hear_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a doctrine_n thereby_o for_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v except_o it_o have_v such_o corporal_a food_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o taste_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o as_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o heat_n namely_o by_o the_o love_n &_o charity_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v that_o life_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a life_n see_v god_n live_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o it_o in_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o love_n must_v be_v always_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v therein_o by_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n so_o the_o food_n thereof_o must_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o this_o food_n therefore_o can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o minister_v this_o food_n unto_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n of_o corporal_a sense_n and_o see_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o see_v how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o this_o end_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o amana_n of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o amana_n god_n be_v careful_a over_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o life_n now_o this_o preservation_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n nourisher_n of_o life_n or_o else_o in_o a_o inequality_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o equality_n by_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n or_o moisture_n that_o the_o one_o consume_v the_o other_o death_n follow_v necessary_o if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o either_o but_o a_o good_a equality_n the_o body_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o body_n so_o temper_v and_o although_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n but_o that_o it_o will_v quick_o change_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o when_o this_o change_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o great_a excess_n and_o inequality_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v upright_o by_o nourishment_n the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o well_o dispose_v untiil_n such_o time_n as_o the_o excess_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o food_n for_o then_o if_o food_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o physic_n and_o if_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a aid_n to_o be_v have_v now_o this_o inequality_n that_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o equality_n body_n be_v very_o pleasant_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prick_n and_o procurer_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sawse_n to_o make_v they_o toothsome_a for_o if_o
be_v in_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o this_o diversity_n but_o of_o another_o which_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o man_n face_n according_a as_o he_o be_v either_o merry_a or_o sad_a angry_a or_o pacify_v humble_a and_o modest_a or_o lofty_a and_o proud_a for_o if_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o modest_a he_o will_v have_v a_o sweet_a mild_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n visage_n if_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v have_v a_o furious_a face_n as_o though_o he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n have_v fiery_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o cast_v from_o they_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o will_v cast_v forth_o smoke_n at_o his_o nostril_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o furnace_n kindle_v within_o he_o his_o whole_a countenance_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o angry_a and_o furious_a man_n shall_v behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v thereby_o how_o such_o passion_n change_v their_o countenance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v transform_v thereby_o and_o look_v hideous_a and_o fearful_a and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lofty_a and_o arrogant_a countenance_n his_o visage_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o sufficient_o especial_o his_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n which_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v there_o place_v their_o seat_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v or_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v or_o displease_v we_o we_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n as_o the_o tongue_n do_v by_o word_n and_o although_o pride_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n lid_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o eyelidde_n where_o it_o show_v and_o manife_v itself_o for_o see_v it_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n that_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v high_a emivent_a and_o apparent_a but_o a_o proud_a person_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o high_a and_o sleep_n place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v long_o first_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o true_a who_o say_v 11._o that_o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o eye_n also_o do_v speak_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o heart_n within_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a modest_a chaste_a and_o well_o stay_v the_o eye_n will_v be_v so_o answerable_a thereunto_o that_o their_o very_a look_n will_v declare_v sufficient_o how_o it_o stand_v affect_v contrariwise_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a unchaste_a loose_a impudent_a and_o lascivious_a the_o look_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v open_o bewray_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v common_o of_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o they_o have_v brazen_a and_o shameless_a forehead_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o french_a word_n affronteur_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o occupation_n must_v have_v good_a forehead_n they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o shameless_a like_a to_o harlot_n and_o murderer_n and_o as_o shame_n be_v seat_v and_o appear_v principal_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o impudency_n when_o shame_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n assign_v to_o shame_n and_o modesty_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n 8._o a_o hard_a forehead_n and_o a_o strong_a face_n to_o they_o that_o be_v impudent_a and_o past_a grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v untractable_a and_o rebellious_a by_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v how_o the_o face_n be_v the_o image_n messenger_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o also_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v joyful_a and_o open_a so_o contrariwise_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v it_o sad_a and_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v the_o visage_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n we_o common_o call_v physiognomy_n the_o science_n whereby_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n complexion_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n physiognomy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physiognomy_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o which-wee_a have_v now_o touch_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o descry_v in_o their_o countenance_n as_o if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o edifice_n and_o building_n there_o to_o contemplate_v the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o the_o foul_a use_v in_o she_o work_v and_o operation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n by_o learning_n brief_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o soul_n the_o burden_n whereof_o i_o lie_v upon_o thou_o aser._n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o aser._n if_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o creation_n composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o form_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o member_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n whereof_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o other_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o motion_n or_o feel_n then_o be_v in_o a_o block_n or_o stone_n if_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o give_v it_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n after_o job_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o providence_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o moses_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o work_v continual_o within_o he_o and_o never_o cease_v man_n the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v animal_n the_o second_o vital_a the_o three_o natural_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v call_v principal_a power_n the_o second_o sensitive_a the_o three_o motive_n the_o principal_a be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o three_o kind_n by_o other_o into_o
five_o they_o which_o make_v five_o sort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n make_v they_o three_o and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o add_v reason_n or_o the_o judge_a faculty_n and_o for_o the_o five_o memory_n they_o that_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a three_o under_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o under_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n or_o the_o fantasy_n sensitive_a as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o motive_n as_o for_o the_o motive_n virtue_n it_o comprehend_v the_o move_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o gripe_v this_o move_a be_v do_v by_o the_o sinew_n muscle_n and_o filament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v natural_a motion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o motion_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o imagination_n in_o regard_n of_o beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o last_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o first_o which_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o by_o i_o even_o now_o which_o answer_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o bond_n agreement_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o faculty_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a member_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o so_o now_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o internal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o operation_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o labourer_n that_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n and_o frame_v those_o work_v that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o bodily_a we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o small_a knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v do_v exceed_o profit_v end_n delight_n us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n because_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a profitable_a pleasant_a and_o necessary_a yea_o more_o worthy_a admiration_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o always_o yield_v profit_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o great_a variety_n beauty_n and_o harmony_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o well_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o no_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v so_o well_o paint_v or_o bedeck_v with_o such_o beautiful_a lively_a and_o excellent_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o author_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v she_o or_o think_v upon_o she_o without_o great_a pleasure_n and_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n then_o to_o know_v it_o well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v labour_v more_o careful_o to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a and_o well_o purge_v that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o their_o action_n and_o work_n may_v issue_v and_o flow_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o thence_o for_o that_o man_n can_v never_o govern_v his_o soul_n well_o necessary_a nor_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o of_o a_o workman_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o he_o be_v good_a for_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v unmeete_a he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o say_v know_v thyself_o ought_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v know_v thereof_o as_o also_o the_o diverse_a and_o hollow_a lurk_a hole_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n therein_o then_o to_o know_v the_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n void_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o afterward_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a creature_n all_o they_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o body_n and_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n among_o which_o some_o have_v no_o life_n and_o some_o have_v life_n life_n again_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o life_n differ_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a motion_n as_o stone_n metal_n mineral_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n other_o have_v their_o natural_a motion_n among_o which_o some_o be_v mutable_a corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v other_o be_v immutable_a &_o incorruptible_a continue_v always_o firm_a in_o their_o estate_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v creature_n have_v motion_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n whether_o they_o have_v life_n or_o no._n for_o be_v make_v of_o contrary_a matter_n and_o quality_n they_o corrupt_v and_o change_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n which_o can_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v in_o form_n but_o always_o return_v to_o the_o first_o nature_n stone_n and_o metal_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o corruption_n and_o consume_n through_o use_n immutable_a but_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v continual_o and_o yet_o abide_v
always_o entire_a and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o wear_v or_o consume_v away_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v that_o be_v underneath_o they_o insomuch_o that_o none_o of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v either_o weary_v wear_v or_o spend_v more_o with_o all_o the_o labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a course_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n &_o star_n be_v sometime_o further_o off_o sometime_o near_o each_o to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v their_o opposition_n conjunction_n diverse_a and_o different_a aspect_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o body_n substance_n &_o quality_n life_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o sight_n concern_v the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n divide_v into_o three_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o distinguish_v more_o subtle_o make_v four_o kind_n and_o because_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n make_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v of_o life_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o nourish_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n or_o life_n the_o second_o the_o sensitine_n the_o three_o the_o cogitative_a &_o the_o four_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o reason_n life_n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n then_o to_o nourish_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v until_o this_o life_n fail_v it_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n with_o these_o effect_n be_v call_v nourish_a or_o vegetative_a &_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v maintain_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o seed_n or_o by_o plant_v set_v sensitive_a &_o such_o like_a propagation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o life_n name_v sensitive_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v not_o only_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o first_o but_o sense_n also_o and_o feel_v they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o three_o kind_n make_v but_o one_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cogitative_a by_o they_o that_o make_v four_o who_o attribute_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o the_o sea_n sponge_n to_o oyster_n cockle_n and_o to_o those_o creature_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o in_o our_o language_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o plant-living_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a plant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o cogitative_a or_o know_a soul_n cogitative_a and_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o not_o only_o give_v whatsocuer_v the_o two_o former_a impart_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o also_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n as_o of_o cogitation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n this_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o brute_n beast_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o disputation_n only_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o which_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o soul_n or_o life_n do_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a comprehend_v they_o under_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o give_v only_o simple_a sense_n unto_o the_o creature_n soul_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v that_o of_o man_n which_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o show_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o man_n agree_v to_o their_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v therefore_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v call_v uegetative_a sensitive_a cogitative_a and_o reasonable_a altogether_o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o other_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v that_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o body_n that_o it_o be_v immortal_a also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o immortality_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a hereafter_o as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o point_n then_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o immortality_n immortality_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o that_o of_o beast_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o gyve_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n touch_v by_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n nor_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n which_o end_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o it_o as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v either_o common_a or_o diverse_a in_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v great_o further_a our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v that_o we_o may_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o concern_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v amana_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o amana_n albeit_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o man_n which_o far_o pass_v that_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n his_o body_n be_v mortal_a &_o corruptible_a as_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o all_o
in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v know_v &_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o because_o they_o can_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o work_v therein_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n which_o work_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o it_o work_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o more_o at_o large_a for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v particular_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o aram._n the_o woorkemanship_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n of_o live_a thing_n of_o plant_n metal_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v undoubted_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a miracle_n and_o very_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a and_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v those_o great_a and_o marvelous_a virtue_n and_o property_n virtue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v animal_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o thought_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n reason_n judgement_n memory_n with_o the_o discern_a of_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a of_o good_a thing_n from_o bad_a together_o with_o the_o election_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v daily_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n the_o better_a by_o that_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o have_v this_o image_n shine_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o division_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v of_o the_o sundry_a faculty_n virtue_n property_n and_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o division_n also_o which_o we_o make_v of_o man_n body_n unto_o which_o many_o attribute_n three_o several_a part_n and_o call_v they_o belly_n the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o head_n body_n for_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o middlemost_a belly_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o midriff_n to_o the_o share-bone_n for_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o understande_v by_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a brain_n which_o they_o divide_v also_o into_o sundry_a part_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o belly_n and_o little_a belly_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n thereof_o of_o the_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beautify_v of_o the_o bone_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o brain_n may_v have_v his_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v and_o defend_v on_o every_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o well_o against_o all_o outward_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o it_o may_v have_v near_o about_o it_o all_o those_o servant_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o celestial_a light_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o animal_n power_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v no_o action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woorkemaster_n and_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n &_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n such_o a_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v deface_v &_o blot_v out_o wherefore_o although_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o action_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o serve_v yet_o that_o which_o may_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n will_v great_o help_v to_o confirm_v more_o &_o more_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v already_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bear_v in_o a_o very_a small_a image_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o note_v then_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o as_o god_n manife_v more_o excellent_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o part_n more_o base_a and_o terrestrial_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o name_v which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o man_n shall_v only_o and_o bare_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o without_o any_o imagination_n thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v great_o profitable_a to_o have_v they_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o another_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v much_o more_o
excellent_a and_o wonderful_a then_o be_v the_o simple_a apprehend_n of_o they_o this_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o that_o according_a as_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o affect_v it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o we_o will_v express_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n but_o concern_v this_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o know_v those_o body_n only_o that_o be_v present_a before_o it_o the_o second_o know_v those_o also_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o body_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o plant_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v before_o the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_v life_n nevertheless_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v this_o more_o than_o they_o that_o they_o know_v see_v hear_v taste_n smell_v and_o touch_v which_o thing_n be_v without_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o plant_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n outward_o creature_n concern_v that_o knowledge_n which_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o corporal_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a before_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o live_a creature_n for_o their_o preservation_n for_o see_v they_o be_v bodily_a nature_n and_o must_v live_v among_o body_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v desire_v and_o follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a now_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o anything_o be_v know_v by_o some_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v external_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v and_o although_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n outward_a sense_n alike_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a have_v all_o those_o five_o sense_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o outward_a thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o sense_n wherein_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o according_a to_o man_n judgement_n we_o see_v that_o all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n ought_v to_o have_v just_a so_o many_o &_o not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o for_o if_o they_o have_v less_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o they_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o for_o no_o use_n at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o small_a capacity_n can_v conceive_v leave_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v for_o we_o owe_v he_o this_o reverence_n see_v he_o alone_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o all_o creature_n now_o beside_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n present_a knowledge_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n within_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o our_o own_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o external_a sense_n be_v retire_v and_o withdraw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o imagination_n thought_n consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v hear_v taste_v smell_v touch_v and_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o both_o wake_n and_o sleep_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v wake_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o internal_a sense_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o see_v testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o in_o brute_n beast_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o need_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o man_n have_v who_o have_v far_o great_a knowledge_n &_o more_o internal_a sense_n than_o beast_n knowledge_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bodily_a be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o lift_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cotemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o to_o no_o other_o live_a creature_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o understand_v and_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o they_o in_o their_o place_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o do_v in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o her_o natural_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a thereof_o and_o which_o before_o we_o say_v be_v the_o three_o faculty_n that_o continual_o work_v in_o man_n and_o never_o cease_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o second_o of_o augment_v the_o three_o of_o engender_v and_o these_o have_v six_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n common_a to_o they_o altogether_o the_o first_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o hold_v fast_o the_o three_o dige_v the_o four_o distribute_v the_o five_o assimilate_v and_o incorporate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o it_o own_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o the_o sixth_o drive_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v will_v do_v it_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o unto_o itself_o as_o also_o member_n and_o instrument_n meet_v for_o this_o work_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o body_n to_o draw_v food_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v also_o retain_v the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v can_v nourish_v the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o must_v first_o be_v digest_v and_o prepare_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o use_v to_o prepare_v such_o meat_n as_o have_v need_n of_o dress_v before_o we_o eat_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v by_o this_o first_o dress_n they_o must_v be_v once_o again_o dress_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o material_a fire_n nor_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o this_o natural_a hear_v also_o do_v his_o duty_n now_o after_o the_o meat_n be_v thus_o digest_v and_o prepare_v it_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o part_v to_o all_o the_o member_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o namely_o bone_n gristle_n ligament_n sinew_n artery_n vein_n flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o therefore_o must_v the_o food_n also_o be_v so_o convert_v in_o every_o member_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o substance_n altogether_o like_a to_o every_o several_a part_n it_o have_v to_o nourish_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o body_n take_v in_o for_o nourishment_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n after_o that_o nature_n have_v take_v that_o which_o may_v do_v her_o good_a she_o
reject_v the_o residue_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a for_o she_o unless_o she_o do_v cast_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o discharge_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o like_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n between_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n sense_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v as_o single_a and_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o present_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v this_o virtue_n be_v call_v imagination_n imagination_n or_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n by_o behold_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o know_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o be_v among_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o memory_n memory_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o retain_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o need_n require_v therefore_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n now_o after_o that_o the_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sense_n single_o and_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v they_o either_o by_o join_v they_o together_o or_o by_o separate_v they_o according_a as_o their_o nature_n require_v sense_n they_o that_o distinguish_v imagination_n from_o fantasy_n attribute_v this_o office_n to_o fantasy_n other_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n under_o which_o they_o comprehend_v both_o the_o former_a faculty_n because_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v present_v by_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o heap_v together_o shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v or_o sever_v how_o one_o follow_v another_o or_o how_o far_o asunder_o they_o be_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o reason_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v judgement_n whereby_o man_n choose_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o reason_n allow_v or_o disallow_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o reason_n to_o discourse_n and_o memory_n afterward_o as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v have_v this_o office_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v all_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o may_v great_o help_v we_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n we_o must_v see_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o what_o vessel_n and_o member_n they_o have_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o this_o achitob_n shall_v teach_v us._n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o achitob._n the_o action_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o high_a &_o obscure_a that_o their_o excellency_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n above_o this_o that_o effect_v these_o work_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n hereof_o as_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporal_a thing_n who_o nature_n be_v of_o less_o excellency_n &_o more_o base_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n in_o we_o more_o high_a &_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v know_v but_o only_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v it_o especial_o that_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o shine_v more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o this_o part_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v and_o know_v how_o it_o use_v the_o internal_a sense_n with_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n as_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n which_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n which_o it_o discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o other_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v to_o these_o faculty_n as_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o generation_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o chief_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o above_o all_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v face_n to_o face_n the_o creator_n that_o create_v it_o and_o shall_v behold_v and_o know_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o all_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v more_o at_o large_a have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v within_o the_o head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v within_o there_o be_v hollow_a place_n call_v little_a belly_n brain_n distinguish_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o it_o be_v diverse_a chamber_n in_o one_o building_n therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a membrane_n or_o skin_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o hurt_n and_o danger_n now_o albeit_o these_o skin_n have_v this_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o this_o whole_a frame_n can_v keep_v itself_o and_o continue_v so_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n or_o church_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a spongy_a and_o very_o tender_a the_o first_o of_o these_o skin_n be_v a_o thick_a cover_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a skin_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v thick_a and_o hard_a than_o any_o other_o skin_n mother_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hard_a mother_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o be_v to_o wrap_v and_o fold_n in_o round_n about_o the_o whole_a brain_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o while_o it_o move_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o skull_n for_o nature_n use_v to_o set_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_n skull_n as_o well_o to_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o because_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n be_v hard_a mother_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a god_n have_v place_v this_o cover_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a substance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o and_o touch_v neither_o of_o
they_o but_o there_o be_v space_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v free_a without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n the_o second_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n last_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a brain_n first_o into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o that_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o then_o into_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o left_a it_o be_v of_o this_o skin_n whereof_o some_o man_n think_v solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a ewer_n break_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o old_a age_n 6._o and_o so_o we_o expound_v it_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o chine-bone_n mother_n beside_o this_o skin_n there_o be_v another_o name_v the_o godly_a mother_n which_o be_v fine_a and_o very_o slender_a weave_v of_o many_o vein_n and_o artery_n serve_v not_o only_a for_o it_o own_o life_n and_o nourishment_n but_o also_o for_o that_o of_o the_o brain_n neither_o do_v it_o only_a compass_n and_o wrap_v in_o the_o brain_n round_o about_o as_o the_o hard_a mother_n do_v but_o enter_v also_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o wind_n thereof_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v it_o together_o on_o all_o side_n as_o for_o the_o brain_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o animal_n and_o reasonable_a faculty_n it_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o fill_v almost_o the_o whole_a skull_n i_o say_v almost_o because_o if_o it_o fill_v it_o full_a and_o whole_o the_o motion_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a his_o office_n and_o use_n be_v to_o work_v and_o make_v fine_a the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a brain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o the_o right_a part_n and_o the_o left_a the_o hinder_a part_n be_v call_v the_o little_a brain_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o whole_a brain_n he_o shall_v find_v within_o the_o substance_n thereof_o four_o ventricles_n or_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o certain_a way_n now_o although_o we_o can_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o well_o understande_v and_o conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n woork_v by_o her_o instrument_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v we_o a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v such_o way_n from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v and_o imprint_v by_o the_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a kind_n and_o image_n may_v pass_v and_o be_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o now_o because_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v well_o wrought_v but_o also_o thorough_o cleanse_v of_o all_o excrement_n god_n have_v create_v those_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n already_o wrought_v and_o almost_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o great_a have_v their_o situation_n before_o namely_o on_o each_o side_n one_o and_o be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o two_o half_a moon_n the_o third_o be_v underneath_o they_o right_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o bend_n down_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o the_o neck_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o ventricle_n they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o end_n in_o one_o common_a pipe_n or_o passage_n like_v to_o two_o pair_n of_o smith_n bellows_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o of_o that_o fashion_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o say_a ventricle_n have_v receive_v his_o form_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o image_n propound_v unto_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o this_o passage_n into_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n or_o belly_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o many_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o brain_n for_o sundry_a purpose_n amongst_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a physician_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o press_n head_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v press_v into_o it_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o another_o call_v a_o vault_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vault_n or_o arch-roofe_n fetch_v upon_o three_o pillar_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o free_a and_o easy_a space_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o brain_n that_o lean_v unto_o each_o side_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v also_o other_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o one_o instrument_n make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o piece_n join_v together_o like_o little_a wheel_n office_n which_o be_v call_v like-worme_n because_o of_o the_o likelihood_n it_o have_v with_o those_o great_a white_a worm_n that_o be_v find_v in_o rot_a wood_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v into_o the_o hindermost_a ventricle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v therein_o measureable_a and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v place_v there_o which_o otherwise_o will_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o too_o sudden_o and_o too_o much_o at_o once_o void_v there_o be_v likewise_o a_o pipe_n to_o evacuate_v the_o gross_a and_o thick_a excrement_n of_o the_o brain_n aswell_o by_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o resemble_v a_o little_a basin_n or_o rather_o a_o funnel_n it_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n and_o in_o many_o other_o particular_o observe_v by_o physician_n and_o anatomist_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n we_o may_v note_v a_o wonder_a woorkemanshippe_n both_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o for_o their_o fit_n application_n to_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o man_n chief_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o excellent_a manifest_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v better_o perceive_v by_o consider_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v and_z doc_fw-fr show_v themselves_o but_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n soul_n let_v we_o not_o here_o look_v for_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o substantial_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n effect_v so_o many_o marvelous_a work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sense_n for_o so_o high_a a_o secret_a be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n until_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v purge_v from_o that_o corporal_a darkness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o compass_v about_o during_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o a_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v note_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o content_v our_o mind_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n here_o to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v two_o manner_n of_o
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
sound_a to_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o their_o mind_n from_o all_o diabolical_a illusion_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n when_o as_o juggler_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o abuse_v they_o show_v they_o such_o strange_a sight_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n a_o great_a many_o will_v take_v they_o for_o miracle_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o we_o wonder_v thereat_o be_v hardly_o able_a by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n imagination_n this_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v moreover_o such_o virtue_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o imagination_n print_v in_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v vehement_o think_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o experience_n whereof_o be_v very_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o long_n and_o imagination_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n many_o time_n also_o we_o see_v some_o that_o can_v hardly_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n without_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a child_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o great_a belly_a woman_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o violent_a that_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v withal_o they_o print_v the_o image_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v fix_v their_o fancy_n and_o unto_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v most_o affectionate_a we_o see_v example_n hereof_o a_o great_a many_o continual_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n which_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v that_o fancy_n breed_v the_o fact_n which_o it_o imagine_v for_o we_o see_v many_o fall_n into_o those_o mishap_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o imprint_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v here_o how_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o yawn_v and_o gape_v when_o we_o see_v other_o do_v so_o and_o drive_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v dream_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o by_o some_o object_n present_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o yea_o beast_n this_o imaginative_a virtue_n can_v do_v much_o in_o beast_n as_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o make_v water_n in_o a_o puddle_n or_o in_o a_o river_n or_o in_o some_o other_o water_n or_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o in_o a_o stable_n then_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o sense_n soon_o move_v their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n which_o afterward_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o those_o thing_n namely_o water_n and_o urine_n or_o because_o of_o their_o custom_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o place_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o help_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o ready_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o imagination_n have_v such_o virtue_n in_o beast_n we_o may_v judge_v also_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quick_a and_o ready_a one_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o one_o only_o wicked_a look_n or_o one_o dishonest_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a to_o trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o know_v he_o also_o how_o to_o give_v occasion_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v all_o the_o stuff_n in_o our_o fancy_n but_o we_o keep_v such_o bad_a watch_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o eschew_v occasion_n of_o evil_a we_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o evil_n we_o set_v it_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v more_o easy_o into_o us._n wherein_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v no_o vanity_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o whet_v ourselves_o forward_o to_o all_o beastliness_n see_v therefore_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n have_v so_o little_a hold_n of_o themselves_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n above_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n the_o discourse_n where_o of_o i_o reserre_v to_o thou_o amana_n as_o also_o of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o amana_n they_o that_o have_v curious_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n have_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o many_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o man_n yea_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o brain_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o fashion_n but_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o far_o in_o they_o life_n then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n give_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o moreover_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o easy_o know_v and_o discern_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o then_o of_o that_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n inquire_v after_o it_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lest_o he_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o by_o error_n whereby_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o beguile_v prefer_v the_o suppose_a good_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o true_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a therefore_o as_o our_o eye_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n so_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v need_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v the_o true_a good_a from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o the_o contraty_n this_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o necessary_a in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a office_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o eschew_v be_v call_v the_o judge_a or_o discourse_v faculty_n namely_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n by_o good_a right_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o safe_a fortress_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n to_o reign_v amidst_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o discourse_v and_o judge_v of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o know_v the_o agreement_n
imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a but_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n prick_v it_o forward_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o philosopher_n express_v by_o understanding_n mount_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v nor_o comprehend_v of_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sense_n moreover_o it_o keep_v fantasy_n bridle_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o otherwise_o wander_v far_o wide_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n whole_o yield_v unto_o every_o present_a profit_n or_o decline_v the_o contrary_a but_o call_v thing_n past_a to_o remembrance_n coniecture_v and_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z searcheth_z out_z what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereafter_o and_o then_o to_o follow_v after_o or_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o flee_v from_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n bring_v to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n nor_o in_o their_o soul_n beside_o from_o this_o vigour_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n speech_n proceed_v which_o be_v his_o messenger_n be_v want_v unto_o beast_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o regard_n whereof_o speech_n be_v give_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n such_o a_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o have_v counsel_n soul_n judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o know_v god_n her_o creator_n and_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o she_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o final_o by_o degree_n attain_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o end_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o reason_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beseem_v reason_n then_o to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a more_o excellent_a or_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n in_o respect_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n create_v and_o bear_v thereto_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o touch_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o void_a thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o immortal_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o also_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a for_o the_o fountain_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n reason_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n and_o so_o transitory_a as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o use_v and_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o busy_v much_o less_o for_o those_o whereby_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o life_n to_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o tree_n and_o plant_n beast_n nor_o yet_o sense_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o beast_n so_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v reason_n to_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o stone_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o sufficient_a likewise_o for_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o have_v a_o vegetative_a soul_n see_v they_o want_v not_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v more_o than_o they_o so_o beast_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v above_o they_o for_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n join_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n although_o they_o want_v reason_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o specify_v and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o their_o brutish_a life_n be_v be_v therefore_o as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o it_o especial_o the_o difference_n appear_v between_o man_n &_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o their_o life_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o conâider_v thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o albeit_o this_o glass_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o evident_o see_v as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o steel_n or_o of_o glass_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n nevertheless_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o to_o use_v for_o our_o benefit_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n already_o touch_v by_o us._n perfect_o for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v above_o it_o have_v create_v and_o give_v it_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o better_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a light_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o in_o this_o life_n consider_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n in_o we_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o honest_a science_n and_o art_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n labour_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n another_o high_a power_n because_o we_o have_v many_o action_n and_o do_v many_o work_v can_v which_o beast_n can_v perform_v nor_o imitate_v for_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o can_v reckon_v he_o understand_v not_o only_o particular_a thing_n but_o also_o general_a and_o universal_a thing_n he_o discourse_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o and_o that_o very_o far_o he_o invent_v art_n and_o dispose_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o mark_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o correct_v they_o he_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n &_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a final_o he_o deliberate_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o they_o oftentimes_o excel_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v these_o sense_n more_o sharp_a than_o we_o have_v and_o although_o they_o have_v some_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o their_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o that_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o place_n or_o field_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o discourse_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o many_o think_v be_v in_o
they_o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o faithful_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v and_o promise_v namely_o when_o one_o have_v keep_v his_o faith_n hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o never_o falfifi_v his_o faith_n but_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o belief_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o one_o tell_v we_o some_o history_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o trust_n which_o assure_v we_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v us._n therefore_o true_a faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o us._n now_o to_o prosecute_v our_o purpose_n see_v we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o discourse_n aram._n belong_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o aram_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v a_o goodly_a science_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v true_o skilful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ignorance_n but_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v as_o unteachable_a a_o beast_n as_o can_v be_v because_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o a_o master_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o but_o if_o any_o offer_v themselves_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o rather_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o socrates_n be_v great_o commend_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o man_n even_o as_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o knowledge_n therein_o be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a beast_n but_o when_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n therein_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o seal_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o skilful_a man_n be_v no_o better_o teach_v of_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a for_o that_o abide_v always_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o i_o find_v four_o mean_n believe_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o four_o go_v further_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v general_a experience_n the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n the_o three_o natural_a judgement_n of_o these_o three_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o four_o experience_n general_n experience_n be_v that_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a mind_n do_v give_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v certain_a experience_n by_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o senseless_a man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a yea_o who_o can_v affirm_v it_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n likewise_o who_o see_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o death_n and_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o general_a experience_n common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n fetch_v far_a than_o from_o such_o experience_n for_o god_n have_v so_o create_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o general_a experience_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v he_o take_v trial_n thereof_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o common_a and_o general_a experience_n he_o shall_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o deny_v all_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o therein_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n principle_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v understand_v by_o principle_n that_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n necessary_a for_o life_n shall_v be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o use_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o know_v natural_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o half_a or_o then_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n of_o measure_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o invention_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o art_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v far_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n wise_a just_a true_a good_a that_o love_v goodness_n and_o hate_v and_o punish_v evil_a with_o which_o nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v some_o agreement_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n by_o follow_v after_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n goodness_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o shun_v the_o contrary_a vice_n man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n obey_v god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o right_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o leave_v this_o rule_n disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o commit_v wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n whereby_o he_o become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o natural_a principle_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v all_o man_n for_o natural_a divinity_n the_o book_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v print_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o question_n this_o divinity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v we_o but_o to_o condemnation_n if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o because_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v so_o blot_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o small_a piece_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o which_o be_v not_o very_o much_o blur_v &_o tear_v nevertheless_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a process_n against_o we_o before_o god_n and_o able_a to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o at_o
so_o that_o the_o whole_a consultation_n lie_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o will._n for_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o a_o immutable_a violence_n of_o nature_n as_o beast_n be_v but_o reason_n enquire_v what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o leave_v and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o will_n may_v go_v about_o again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliberate_v of_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o approve_v &_o stay_v in_o but_o that_o great_a inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thus_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v &_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v choose_v what_o please_v she_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a approve_v by_o judgement_n and_o which_o reason_n upon_o very_o evident_a argument_n counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o good_a albeit_o never_o so_o small_a she_o turn_v to_o that_o if_o she_o please_v so_o that_o upon_o one_o only_a conjecture_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a she_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o peradventure_o the_o ture_n good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o those_o impediment_n of_o good_a discourse_n and_o of_o upright_o judge_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o which_o hinder_a reason_n and_o judgement_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o this_o also_o take_v place_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n which_o likewise_o have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v itself_o because_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v intermingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o separate_v they_o well_o one_o from_o another_o for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o propound_v also_o diversity_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o know_v corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n better_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n heavenly_a therefore_o they_o prefer_v they_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o love_v this_o life_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o than_o they_o do_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o good_n which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n thither_o and_o give_v they_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o therefore_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o there_o come_v nothing_o into_o deliberation_n wherein_o reason_n find_v not_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o the_o end_n it_o counsele_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o will_v refuse_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o she_o please_v counsel_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n and_o subject_n to_o none_o and_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o that_o pride_n she_o account_v this_o lordship_n which_o she_o take_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o make_v know_v her_o power_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v choice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v no_o way_n good_a but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o internal_a action_n which_o freedom_n also_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n for_o after_o she_o have_v like_v of_o a_o thing_n action_n she_o may_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n or_o stay_v execution_n yea_o after_o she_o have_v begin_v she_o may_v give_v it_o clean_o over_o or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o speedy_o as_o she_o may_v and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v their_o will_n yea_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o their_o will_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o be_v neither_o hinder_v force_v or_o constrain_v for_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o from_o will_v still_o that_o which_o it_o please_v but_o the_o violence_n offer_v outward_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v take_v for_o his_o deed_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v hindrance_n to_o let_v she_o from_o choose_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o refuse_v those_o evil_n she_o ought_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v for_o reason_n be_v appoint_v as_o mistress_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v will_n by_o her_o judgement_n will._n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o move_v reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v move_v will_v also_o as_o if_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o which_o if_o you_o move_v or_o touch_v one_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o although_o the_o will_v often_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o ever_o to_o desire_v good_a natural_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n will._n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a from_o the_o less_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v and_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n then_o weak_a nature_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o they_o even_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o nature_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o neither_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o through_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n be_v teach_v and_o our_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o light_n now_o then_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v these_o thing_n of_o thou_o achitob_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o achitob._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n the_o stone_n plant_n beast_n &_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n &_o understanding_n obey_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o nature_n creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o who_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o sort_n be_v create_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o will_n not_o without_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o without_o agreement_n of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o
therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o rule_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v law_n ordain_v by_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v place_v in_o man_n a_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o a_o affection_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o receive_v or_o expect_v when_o he_o obey_v these_o law_n that_o command_v nothing_o but_o just_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o joyful_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v that_o he_o may_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o in_o obey_v he_o settle_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o please_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o affection_n of_o sadness_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n and_o grief_n to_o destroy_v that_o nature_n when_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o will_n hereby_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sad_a &_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o how_o joy_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o one_o and_o sorrow_n consume_v and_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o diverse_a power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o life_n from_o the_o vital_a so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o common_a life_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o after_o we_o know_v a_o man_n we_o either_o love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o and_o if_o at_o the_o first_o we_o love_v he_o well_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v fall_v to_o hate_v he_o or_o if_o we_o first_o hate_v he_o afterward_o upon_o better_a knowledge_n we_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o our_o love_n now_o although_o these_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o hatred_n be_v thus_o mutable_a in_o we_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n remain_v always_o with_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o still_o know_v he_o we_o can_v neither_o love_v nor_o hate_v he_o because_o as_o a_o man_n can_v love_v without_o know_v the_o thing_n love_v so_o he_o can_v hate_v that_o which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o understanding_n differ_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n and_o several_a property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v also_o their_o diverse_a seat_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v join_v with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o know_v and_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n brain_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o brain_n nor_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o their_o understanding_n &_o reason_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o will_n to_o do_v well_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n what_o be_v right_a and_o just_a they_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o where_o we_o see_v again_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o between_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v already_o name_v comparison_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o guide_v he_o but_o no_o leg_n or_o foot_n to_o go_v upon_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o set_v they_o on_o work_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o be_v like_a to_o blind_a man_n that_o long_o to_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v and_o have_v leg_n to_o carry_v they_o but_o they_o can_v go_v whither_o they_o will_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o sight_n to_o direct_v they_o nor_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o now_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v and_o judge_v with_o ourselves_o what_o they_o be_v that_o want_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o nor_o any_o affection_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o i_o will_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o withal_o have_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n lame_a at_o one_o time_n but_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o be_v understand_v better_o if_o we_o make_v this_o our_o speech_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 18._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o truth_n those_o true_a and_o natural_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o know_v but_o because_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a motion_n nor_o celestial_a flame_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v it_o to_o follow_v after_o that_o knowledge_n therefore_o man_n be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o yield_v not_o unto_o god_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o unthankful_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o say_v by_o and_o by_o after_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o heart_n void_a of_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o naughty_a heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o abuse_v that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o also_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o certain_a reason_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o exhortation_n that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o stile_n thereof_o heart_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o discourse_n attribute_v these_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o to_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o assign_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o one_o body_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o soul_n therefore_o although_o it_o have_v many_o faculty_n power_n virtue_n and_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o those_o two_o and_o depend_v of_o they_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n appoint_v to_o diverse_a operation_n now_o because_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o governess_n and_o mistress_n
compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o temperancy_n or_o intemperancy_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a and_o the_o perturbation_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a or_o uneasy_a to_o be_v provoke_v or_o appease_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a agreement_n god_n have_v make_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o not_o withstand_v their_o nature_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o seein_o they_o must_v be_v link_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v some_o agreement_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n we_o know_v well_o how_o the_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n what_o contrariety_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v see_v or_o know_v our_o soul_n or_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o know_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a nature_n so_o can_v we_o not_o judge_n so_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o corporal_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o experience_n and_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o some_o sight_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o health_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v namely_o from_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n take_v &_o that_o sobriety_n or_o gluttony_n it_o use_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o according_a to_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v we_o see_v likewise_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o befall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o exercise_n it_o have_v wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o health_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v sober_a moderate_a and_o very_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n see_v moderation_n bear_v so_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o temperance_n or_o intemperance_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o body_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v much_o either_o in_o the_o help_a and_o maintain_v or_o in_o the_o hurt_v and_o trouble_v thereof_o for_o we_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o choleric_a humour_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temperature_n and_o that_o a_o phlegmatic_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o disease_n proceed_v of_o phlegm_n disease_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n and_o complexion_n if_o then_o every_o one_o incline_v more_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o those_o natural_a quality_n which_o abound_v most_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o exceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v much_o more_o and_o if_o that_o humour_n which_o natural_o exceed_v most_o in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o which_o his_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n have_v his_o name_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v most_o to_o those_o disease_n that_o may_v be_v breed_v thereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v into_o what_o disposition_n of_o body_n he_o may_v fall_v through_o excess_n of_o other_o quality_n which_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o complexion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counterpoise_n and_o equality_n that_o one_o contrary_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o another_o but_o have_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o prosecute_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o well_n or_o ill_o moderate_v and_o see_v what_o conveniency_n there_o be_v between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n finish_v therefore_o this_o day_n work_n achitob_n with_o some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o everyone_n chap_n 40._o achitob._n it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v give_v we_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o and_o to_o take_v it_o also_o from_o we_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v the_o work_v which_o himself_n have_v wrought_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o creature_n certain_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o mean_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o have_v place_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n that_o move_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o will_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n soul_n but_o that_o which_o herein_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o man_n be_v his_o over_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v out_o remedy_n meet_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o least_o grief_n and_o ill_a disposition_n whereof_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a but_o as_o for_o think_v either_o upon_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o upon_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o life_n will_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a stubborn_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v cure_v then_o those_o of_o the_o body_n he_o dream_v little_a thereof_o his_o care_n be_v very_o small_a he_o esteem_v they_o not_o great_a and_o therefore_o be_v very_o slothful_a in_o seek_v remedy_n for_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o good_a health_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v which_o may_v destroy_v that_o equality_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o sound_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faculty_n power_n quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n have_v her_o health_n and_o her_o disease_n wherefore_o when_o the_o harmony_n conveniency_n and_o temperature_n of_o her_o power_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o as_o her_o nature_n require_v then_o be_v she_o well_o dispose_v and_o in_o health_n as_o contrariwise_o thou_o be_v ill_o affect_v and_o disease_v when_o in_o place_n of_o temperance_n and_o mediocrity_n there_o be_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o conveniency_n between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o anger_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholy_a nature_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_a to_o fire_n that_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v soon_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o fire_n will_v more_o speedy_o kindle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o it_o
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
will_v say_v unto_o their_o ripeness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o nature_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o in_o such_o action_n there_o need_v no_o exercise_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v well_o but_o only_o a_o good_a vigour_n and_o strength_n because_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v a_o great_a mistress_n that_o have_v all_o efficacy_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a action_n as_o science_n art_n prudence_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v need_n of_o use_n and_o exercise_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v ready_o and_o well_o this_o use_n bring_v custom_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o facility_n to_o work_v and_o a_o disposition_n tend_v thereunto_o and_o then_o such_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o reiterate_n thereof_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n &_o power_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o when_o they_o be_v often_o reiterated_a so_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v call_v habit_n because_o the_o will_n be_v so_o accustom_a thereunto_o that_o it_o become_v more_o constant_a eithet_n in_o desire_v one_o certain_a thing_n or_o in_o eschew_v the_o same_o therefore_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o forward_o more_o seldom_o or_o often_o use_v more_o weak_a or_o strong_a be_v so_o they_o be_v call_v either_o inclination_n or_o action_n or_o habit_n but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o habit_n extend_v not_o themselves_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o we_o suffer_v &_o abide_v which_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o custom_n diminish_v &_o moderate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o grief_n &_o pain_n which_o they_o bring_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v trial_n in_o all_o disease_n which_o common_o seem_v not_o so_o grievous_a &_o intolerable_a after_o we_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v unto_o they_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o although_o poverty_n be_v a_o heavin_a burden_n nevertheless_o custom_n make_v it_o familiar_a unto_o we_o and_o familiarity_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v it_o light_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o our_o god_n do_v usual_o send_v affliction_n to_o his_o child_n to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o often_o suffer_v insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o habit_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o common_a custom_n cause_v they_o mild_o to_o bear_v &_o sustain_v all_o event_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o like_v furious_a and_o desperate_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o w_z e_z great_a impatience_n either_o because_o they_o never_o suffer_v much_o before_o or_o if_o they_o do_v suffer_v yet_o they_o never_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o bear_v their_o affliction_n patient_o moreover_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n at_o our_o first_o enter_v thereinto_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o difficult_a to_o tread_v in_o yet_o afterward_o we_o find_v it_o very_o âasie_a when_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a time_n virtue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o our_o flesh_n whereas_o the_o path_n of_o pleasure_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o delectable_a and_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o natural_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o how_o hard_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o sober_a life_n yet_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o overpasse_v as_o likewise_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v out_o long_o since_o by_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v accustom_v to_o good_a thing_n especial_o from_o one_o infancy_n that_o it_o skill_v much_o how_o euârie_a one_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o custom_n either_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o nature_n now_o upon_o this_o speech_n of_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o note_v further_o habit_n that_o as_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o so_o be_v this_o habit_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o custom_n root_v therein_o for_o except_v continuance_n of_o time_n do_v confirm_v this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o facility_n therein_o through_o use_n and_o excercise_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o more_o free_o and_o ready_o and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o occupy_v itself_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o say_v except_o this_o be_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v labour_v altogether_o in_o vain_a the_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o come_v rude_a and_o unskilful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a apprentice_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o these_o excellent_a action_n and_o work_v whereof_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o have_v profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o time_n it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n perfect_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v willing_o but_o even_o of_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v and_o endure_v maugre_o our_o will_n where_o with_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v for_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o daily_o with_o so_o many_o misery_n see_v we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v so_o many_o sharp_a and_o unworthy_a assault_n how_o much_o great_a will_v our_o misery_n be_v if_o long_a custom_n &_o a_o habit_n in_o suffer_v shall_v afford_v we_o no_o ease_n &_o refresh_v but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o particular_o concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o they_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o affection_n that_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o open_v itself_o towards_o good_a and_o with_o draw_v itself_o from_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o now_o when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v habit_n spring_n then_o be_v they_o call_v either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v good_a or_o ill_a manner_n of_o which_o moral_a philosophy_n take_v that_o name_n because_o it_o inâreateth_v of_o they_o for_o that_o show_v what_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o they_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o also_o between_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o academical_a assembly_n philosophy_n but_o let_v we_o understande_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o about_o which_o we_o now_o labour_v be_v the_o right_a springhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n this_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o their_o whole_a generation_n and_o their_o sundry_a kind_n for_o if_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o action_n we_o know_v how_o the_o mind_n judge_v how_o the_o will_n choose_v and_o command_v as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o soul_n square_v out_o her_o action_n and_o which_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a
so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o other_o for_o the_o first_o envy_n hatâed_v and_o anger_n spring_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v against_o he_o that_o hate_v or_o hurt_v she_o who_o be_v deâre_o or_o belove_v and_o desire_n rise_v of_o revenge_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o come_v thereby_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n he_o wish_v it_o will_v come_v and_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o rejoice_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v or_o when_o he_o expect_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a joy_n be_v lessen_v through_o grief_n and_o envy_n through_o mercy_n or_o through_o fear_n and_o one_o grief_n alter_v another_o when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o fear_n make_v grief_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o cause_v the_o lame_a to_o run_v to_o be_v short_a these_o sundry_a motion_n of_o affection_n be_v like_a to_o stormy_a wave_n and_o billow_n which_o be_v drive_v one_o of_o another_o do_v either_o augment_v or_o diminish_v or_o whole_o oppress_v one_o another_o similitude_n wherefore_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n in_o which_o no_o man_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a so_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o violent_a and_o which_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v whole_o subdue_v she_o to_o itself_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o grief_n or_o some_o joy_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n of_o which_o joy_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o grief_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o heart_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v of_o achitob._n that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o achitob._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o be_v know_v they_o may_v be_v cure_v more_o easy_o this_o cause_n have_v move_v we_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o use_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o motion_n it_o have_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v and_o of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n second_o now_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o we_o be_v handle_v particular_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o receive_v such_o refresh_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o send_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o the_o expelling_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v and_o stifle_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o second_o motion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v joy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v all_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v itself_o up_o through_o grief_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o moreover_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o grief_n or_o else_o with_o some_o joy_n affection_n for_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o beat_v with_o some_o unpleasant_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o retire_v close_v up_o itself_o and_o feel_v grief_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n then_o do_v it_o fly_v from_o the_o thing_n it_o like_v not_o yea_o the_o heart_n do_v always_o either_o enlarge_v or_o shut_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o will_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v joyful_a the_o joy_n that_o it_o have_v do_v bring_v so_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v as_o if_o it_o will_v receive_v embrace_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o thing_n which_o rejoice_v it_o and_o bring_v unto_o it_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n now_o because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o love_n and_o hope_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v gentle_o and_o mild_o disperse_v by_o their_o mooving_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rejoice_a at_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o face_n the_o face_n also_o appear_v smile_v cheerful_a and_o ruddy_a for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o heart_n move_v that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o because_o that_o before_o the_o heart_n do_v move_v itself_o it_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v occasion_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v move_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o such_o like_a affection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v first_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o common_a sense_n which_o present_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o those_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o do_v if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o be_v thus_o gentle_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o disperse_v much_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o blood_n beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o it_o send_v a_o good_a portion_n to_o the_o face_n if_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v a_o man_n to_o hearty_a laughter_n face_n for_o the_o face_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n blow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v the_o forehead_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o smooth_a the_o eye_n glister_n and_o shine_v the_o cheek_n become_v ruddy_a and_o the_o lip_n gather_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n do_v so_o enlarge_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o image_n frame_v to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o it_o have_v moreover_o experience_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o sad_a countenance_n therefore_o when_o we_o love_v one_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v join_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o some_o dear_a and_o very_a precious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v chief_o in_o mother_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o little_a infant_n between_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v they_o how_o love_v ready_a and_o
taste_n do_v breed_v a_o other_o desire_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v always_o enjoy_v such_o pleasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v that_o be_v in_o man_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v wish_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v after_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v it_o fast_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a covet_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a good_a of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o wish_v and_o desire_v he_o and_o because_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a it_o fall_v out_o thereupon_o that_o the_o largeness_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o covet_v be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o there_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v itself_o but_o while_o it_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n but_o one_o desire_n beget_v another_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a kind_n of_o they_o which_o take_v their_o particular_a name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o covet_v desire_n for_o the_o unmesurable_a covet_v of_o honour_n be_v call_v ambition_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n covetousness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o unlawful_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o also_o have_v diverse_a kind_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o enormity_n in_o who_o it_o abound_v the_o virtue_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o vicious_a desire_n be_v justice_n liberality_n continency_n chastity_n and_o temperance_n of_o which_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o of_o other_o proceed_v of_o they_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o our_o fist_n moral_a institution_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o desire_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n the_o one_o in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o vice_n love._n for_o that_o love_n proceed_v of_o desire_n and_o covet_v such_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o man_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o because_o it_o counterfeit_v often_o the_o action_n of_o true_a love_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a that_o it_o beguile_v we_o not_o and_o that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o love_n be_v beget_v of_o good_a that_o it_o bend_v and_o draw_v towards_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a now_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o of_o which_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n come_v delight_n and_o then_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n love._n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o straight_a and_o close_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v tie_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v love_v come_v unto_o his_o end_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o love_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v wish_v and_o covet_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n his_o true_a good_a that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n like_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a firm_a and_o fruitful_a conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o soul_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n and_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o great_a true_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o cause_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o love_v be_v the_o same_o party_n that_o be_v belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 32._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v without_o reason_n in_o common_a proverb_n friend_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o friend_n call_v and_o account_v as_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o friend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o steadfast_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o true_a love_n that_o friend_n lift_v up_o into_o great_a dignity_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o who_o they_o love_v how_o base_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o particular_a estate_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o join_v together_o equality_n so_o do_v it_o also_o bring_v equality_n with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conjoin_v will_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o the_o high_a stoop_v down_o to_o the_o low_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a associate_v themselves_o together_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v in_o god_n so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o our_o smallnesse_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reach_v we_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v true_o unite_v with_o he_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o desire_n lust_n or_o covet_v which_o be_v breed_v of_o love_n grow_v to_o be_v vicious_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o right_n good_a which_o be_v god_n god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o then_o his_o creature_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o covet_v worldly_a good_n with_o a_o unbrideled_a desire_n but_o will_v rather_o account_v all_o mortal_a thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v care_v for_o by_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o rather_o persuade_v if_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a love_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o what_o sundry_a reward_n man_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o in_o love_n what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v thy_o matter_n subject_n achitob_n which_o thou_o shall_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o love._n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o achitob._n good_a be_v love_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v love_v knowledge_n now_o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o soul_n namely_o by_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o sense_n spring_v appetite_n which_o be_v common_a
then_o at_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o man_n be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o the_o envious_a man_n care_v not_o for_o the_o virtue_n that_o bring_v renown_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o a_o proud_a man_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o these_o good_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o of_o true_a good_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v natural_o envious_a because_o envy_n spring_v from_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o preferment_n yea_o it_o be_v common_o breed_v of_o pride_n yea_o the_o far_a a_o man_n be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o the_o less_o endue_v with_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v bend_v the_o more_o envious_a he_o be_v but_o among_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n against_o which_o envy_n strive_v most_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v end_n therefore_o also_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n obtain_v by_o their_o mean_n abide_v with_o they_o continual_o but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o in_o corporal_a and_o external_a good_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o as_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o that_o greatness_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o do_v so_o their_o use_n also_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o price_n and_o reputation_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n no_o man_n of_o any_o good_a judgement_n but_o will_n more_o willing_o give_v over_o that_o which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o follow_v knowledge_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o the_o other_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o envy_n may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_n of_o all_o see_v it_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o high_a noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a affection_n which_o carry_v not_o about_o it_o own_o torment_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o this_o of_o envy_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o envy_n be_v most_o just_a because_o of_o self_n it_o be_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v which_o it_o deserve_v for_o first_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o servile_a because_o a_o envious_a man_n know_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o other_o to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o own_o or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o fear_v least_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o he_o dare_v less_o disclose_v then_o this_o of_o envy_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v less_o comfort_n in_o this_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o other_o we_o receive_v solace_n and_o comfort_n whereas_o the_o envious_a person_n judge_v his_o affection_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o hate_v any_o one_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o and_o albeit_o fear_v be_v think_v to_o be_v dishonourable_a yet_o will_v a_o man_n rather_o disclose_v this_o affection_n than_o he_o will_v envy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o love_n but_o the_o envious_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o bite_v on_o his_o bridle_n to_o chew_v and_o to_o devour_v his_o envy_n within_o himself_o and_o to_o lock_v up_o his_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o show_v itself_o man_n whereby_o the_o body_n receive_v great_a detriment_n for_o it_o become_v pale_a win_v swart_a and_o lean_a the_o eye_n sink_v into_o the_o head_n the_o look_n be_v askew_o and_o the_o whole_a countenance_n be_v disfigure_v and_o within_o the_o heart_n the_o fury_n be_v enclose_v which_o give_v he_o so_o small_a rest_n that_o great_a torment_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v very_o well_o that_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 30._o but_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v 24._o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bitter_a life_n that_o envy_n and_o wrath_n shorten_v the_o life_n and_o that_o carefulness_n bring_v age_n before_o the_o time_n to_o conclude_v although_o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n very_o much_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o offend_v it_o so_o much_o as_o envy_n do_v which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o much_o because_o itself_o judge_v or_o esteem_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a as_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o esteem_v thereof_o but_o howsoever_o this_o vice_n be_v very_o vile_a and_o infamous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o envy_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o proceed_v from_o sound_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n envy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o envy_n which_o serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n both_o to_o obtain_v and_o to_o keep_v great_a good_a thing_n and_o this_o envy_n be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a good_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o be_v move_v by_o their_o example_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o self_n same_o good_n yea_o great_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v provide_v that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o this_o kind_n of_o envy_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 31._o be_v envious_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n albeit_o in_o our_o usual_a translation_n it_o be_v desire_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o envy_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o relief_n &_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a say_v 2._o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emulation_n and_o envy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o your_o example_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o christian_n envy_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grieve_v that_o other_o excel_v we_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o because_o we_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o above_o they_o this_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o satanical_a affection_n declare_v evident_o that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o be_v well_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o evil_a sort_n of_o envy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v place_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o place_v jealousy_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a love_n as_o zeal_n also_o be_v breed_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o aser_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n work_v to_o morrow_n with_o a_o
and_o to_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o retire_v back_o and_o to_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o engender_v it_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o other_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o general_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o it_o come_v then_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n through_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n have_v attain_a to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o generation_n beside_o it_o have_v this_o common_a with_o the_o virtue_n of_o augmentation_n that_o it_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o which_o after_o it_o be_v once_o come_v it_o weaken_v and_o in_o the_o end_n decay_v utter_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o grow_v great_a have_v as_o many_o other_o particular_a virtue_n under_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o own_o office_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v have_v according_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o body_n grow_v not_o great_a neither_o augment_v by_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o much_o matter_n outwarde_o apply_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v up_o we_o see_v timber_n join_v to_o timber_n and_o stone_n to_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hide_a and_o secret_a art_n and_o cunning_n in_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o that_o of_o augment_v but_o only_o herein_o that_o in_o nourishment_n the_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n body_n and_o in_o augment_v the_o food_n be_v thus_o turn_v do_v from_o within_o stretch_v forth_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o and_o so_o this_o virtue_n of_o augment_v depend_v of_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n for_o meat_n nourish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n with_o quality_n meet_v for_o nourishment_n and_o augment_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o such_o a_o substance_n that_o as_o they_o have_v sundry_a passage_n and_o hole_n in_o they_o like_a to_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v by_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o substance_n they_o receive_v by_o their_o food_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v and_o grow_v great_a so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o pore_n and_o little_a hole_n albeit_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o nourishment_n enter_v and_o extend_v itself_o in_o greatness_n length_n and_o thickness_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v some_o skilful_a man_n grow_v to_o place_v metal_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o live_a creature_n because_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n do_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o inward_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o some_o inward_a nourishment_n as_o live_v creature_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o have_v also_o their_o pore_n and_o passage_n to_o stretch_v forth_o and_o augment_v themselves_o by_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o nature_n and_o creature_n which_o augment_v and_o grow_v great_a by_o add_v and_o join_v of_o matter_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o increase_v and_o so_o likewise_o fire_n which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v with_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o nourish_v as_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n of_o grow_v set_v they_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n but_o fire_n have_v no_o limit_n as_o that_o which_o always_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o it_o find_v any_o matter_n to_o burn_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o natural_a heat_n in_o man_n or_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nourish_a and_o growth_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n creature_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o after_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v allot_v out_o to_o every_o man_n the_o term_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o decline_a and_o death_n so_o that_o according_a as_o he_o will_v either_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v so_o he_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n her_o natural_a work_v of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o use_v they_o first_o then_o we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomach_n and_o see_v what_o figure_n what_o orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v this_o matter_n then_o aser_n belong_v to_o thou_o to_o entreat_v of_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n or_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v of_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o aser._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o all_o his_o work_v and_o whereof_o he_o give_v nature_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o mistress_n but_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a wisdom_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o short_a every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o we_o common_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o marvelous_a and_o excellent_a woorkemaster_n god_n the_o creator_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v and_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o and_o in_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o work_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o imitate_v it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o noble_a blessing_n to_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v some_o thing_n thereof_o by_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o will_v be_v always_o enough_o whereat_o to_o marvel_v great_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n heart_n head_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o internal_a instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o first_o it_o have_v the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n temper_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o create_v they_o second_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o member_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v frame_v and_o have_v their_o several_a proportion_n every_o one_o as_o need_n require_v for_o the_o office_n assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n these_o instrument_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v fit_n for_o it_o by_o nature_n
and_o turn_v i_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n he_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n this_o be_v that_o cover_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n after_o her_o conception_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n which_o they_o account_n to_o be_v the_o true_a man_n proper_o for_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o evident_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n be_v true_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v but_o his_o cover_n and_o the_o lodging_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v therefore_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o compare_v man_n soul_n to_o one_o place_v in_o a_o garrison_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v until_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n that_o place_v he_o therein_o meaning_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o this_o life_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n therein_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o to_o have_v we_o to_o continue_v therein_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o marvellous_a work_v which_o god_n effect_v daily_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o as_o david_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o thou_o hold_v i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o show_v throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n so_o hide_v and_o cover_v which_o be_v not_o discover_v before_o god_n and_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o search_v not_o unto_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n deceive_v not_o themselves_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n think_v to_o hide_v themselves_o before_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o know_v to_o god_n on_o all_o side_n both_o within_o and_o without_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o motion_n in_o he_o nor_o one_o think_v or_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o manifest_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o say_n he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n and_o maker_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v his_o work_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o be_v daily_o create_v by_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god._n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o than_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n do_v so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o cover_v afterward_o he_o add_v 6._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonder_a for_o he_o and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o now_o we_o may_v judge_v well_o both_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v but_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o yet_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o david_n say_v here_o what_o then_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o we_o join_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o consider_v only_o of_o that_o which_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v already_o set_v down_o for_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v judge_v well_o enough_o how_o far_o this_o knowledge_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o what_o remain_v yet_o behind_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n woonder_v so_o much_o at_o this_o great_a and_o high_a skill_n whereof_o god_n give_v we_o so_o excellent_a testimony_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o which_o we_o may_v know_v and_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o he_o work_v wherein_o he_o manife_v his_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o work_n among_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o world_n create_v within_o this_o now_o as_o david_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n infer_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o he_o so_o job_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v even_o now_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v his_o work_n 8._o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whole_o round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o who_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o thou_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v against_o nature_n 138._o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o also_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o he_o work_v unperfect_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deface_v they_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n creation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n ought_v great_o to_o solace_n comfort_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n how_o rigorous_a soever_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o us._n for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o no_o affliction_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o his_o good_a will_n and_o from_o his_o hand_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o rod_n and_o scourge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o strike_v and_o beat_v us._n now_o then_o see_v the_o hand_n that_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o we_o know_v well_o that_o he_o set_v not_o himself_o against_o a_o strange_a work_n unknowen_a unto_o he_o but_o against_o his_o own_o wherewith_o he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v whereupon_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o strike_v we_o nor_o yet_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o cruel_a nor_o furious_a nor_o void_a of_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o great_a occasion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a for_o us._n good_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o ever_o know_v well_o how_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n as_o we_o have_v many_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o those_o two_o personage_n david_n and_o job_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n which_o we_o continue_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v to_o consider_v more_o narrowe_o of_o the_o admirable_a secret_a of_o nature_n therein_o so_o much_o as_o daily_a experience_n and_o diligent_a search_n have_v learned_a man_n to_o know_v tell_v we_o then_o aram_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v aram._n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o many_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o great_a philosopher_n and_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o
it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâeth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fâl_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a
reason_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v creature_n but_o god_n themselves_o equal_a in_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o fountain_n and_o substance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o albeit_o the_o philosopher_n and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v this_o matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o reason_n touch_v by_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n and_o that_o write_v best_o and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o understande_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n for_o he_o confess_v and_o testify_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a who_o in_o his_o language_n he_o call_v daemon_n spirit_n as_o the_o other_o grecian_n do_v be_v creature_n of_o another_o essence_n and_o substance_n than_o god_n be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a of_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o immortality_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o both_o give_v it_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o if_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o place_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n as_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o writing_n we_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o who_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o natural_a thing_n without_o go_v any_o further_o for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v so_o well_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o philosopher_n do_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o plato_n have_v other_o help_n and_o more_o light_v they_o from_o his_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o he_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o busy_v themselves_o only_o about_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n egyptian_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_n as_o pythagoras_n do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o they_o learn_v many_o point_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grecian_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v great_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v still_o mingle_v many_o dream_n a_o midst_n their_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n yet_o first_o we_o will_v note_v how_o not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o priscilianist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 13._o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o lactantius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a heart_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o breath_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o inspire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o equal_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v 5._o i_o be_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o that_o wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o as_o when_o we_o breathe_v we_o make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v man_n but_o of_o this_o air_n round_o about_o we_o which_o we_o draw_v in_o and_o out_o by_o breathe_v nothing_o so_o the_o almighty_a god_n make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n round_o about_o we_o but_o even_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v say_v very_o fit_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v when_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o incorporeal_a and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n make_v the_o soul_n also_o incorporeal_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a make_v the_o soul_n mutable_a because_o himself_o be_v uncreated_a make_v that_o a_o creature_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o soul_n their_o entry_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v long_o before_o their_o body_n but_o be_v afterward_o send_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v defile_v soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v that_o after_o a_o soul_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o go_v from_o body_n to_o body_n enter_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n it_o enter_v into_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n for_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o speak_v as_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n so_o that_o according_a as_o every_o soul_n guide_v and_o govern_v itself_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o have_v live_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o another_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v either_o by_o her_o vice_n or_o by_o her_o virtue_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n enter_v into_o humane_a body_n worthy_a their_o virtue_n into_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v to_o honourable_a office_n and_o estate_n and_o as_o virtue_n have_v prevail_v most_o with_o every_o one_o so_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o honour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o brutish_a rather_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a life_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o beast_n who_o nature_n resemble_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v in_o their_o former_a body_n pythagorean_n this_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n they_o call_v regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o account_v this_o regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o soul_n be_v punish_v or_o reward_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o so_o long_o until_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o first_o and_o right_a estate_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n of_o old_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v full_o purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o
body_n into_o another_o until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n account_v both_o evil_a deed_n and_o good_a deed_n vice_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n and_o purgation_n of_o soul_n beside_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o the_o libertine_n their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o breed_v this_o opinion_n now_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o soul_n i_o muse_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o such_o great_a philosopher_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o foppery_n and_o above_o all_o how_o plato_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o be_v by_o they_o surname_v the_o divine_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v dwell_v nor_o exercise_v her_o office_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v man_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n for_o if_o every_o creature_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o other_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_a confusion_n throughout_o all_o nature_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o will_v be_v overturn_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v confound_v together_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o one_o kind_a certain_a and_o distinct_a which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_n mind_n and_o good_a judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o fantastical_a opinion_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aser_n in_o proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n what_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n concern_v this_o that_o plato_n have_v write_v of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o move_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n to_o broache_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o aser._n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o certain_a witty_a man_n that_o boast_v they_o can_v answer_v upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o other_o that_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n maintain_v one_o while_o this_o part_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o i_o think_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o upon_o his_o bare_a and_o simple_a opinion_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n will_v find_v but_o few_o defender_n now_o adays_o except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ignorant_a who_o leave_v all_o search_n of_o thing_n live_v only_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o else_o amongst_o they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o sentence_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o perish_v with_o the_o ignorant_a so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o and_o our_o belief_n so_o easy_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o we_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o their_o meaning_n namely_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o let_v you_o see_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o plato_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o many_o skilful_a man_n soul_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n never_o believe_v that_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o many_o body_n which_o we_o read_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o by_o these_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n their_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o beastly_a affection_n unworthy_a their_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o paint_v out_o and_o to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n they_o resemble_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o chief_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o credit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n transform_v himself_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o his_o manner_n and_o vice_n for_o when_o he_o please_v he_o transform_v himself_o one_o while_n into_o a_o sheep_n then_o into_o a_o wolf_n again_o into_o a_o fox_n or_o into_o a_o hog_n or_o into_o a_o dog_n or_o into_o a_o bear_n or_o into_o a_o lion_n or_o into_o some_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n moreover_o sometime_o he_o transfigure_v himself_o not_o only_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o into_o many_o together_o and_o yet_o those_o very_a differ_v and_o contrary_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o devil_n monster_n it_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a nature_n yea_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monster_n who_o uppermost_a part_n resemble_v a_o virgin_n who_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o low_a part_n to_o a_o bark_n and_o bawl_a dog_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o high_a part_n to_o a_o virgin_n because_o he_o place_v reason_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n sake_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o breast_n resemble_v a_o lion_n because_o he_o take_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n that_o often_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o furious_a beast_n last_o he_o compare_v the_o low_a part_n to_o dog_n because_o that_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o give_v to_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n beast_n and_o chief_o to_o fornication_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o so_o many_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n hold_v of_o their_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o compare_v man_n to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beast_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o into_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a monster_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o know_v how_o they_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o into_o devil_n by_o their_o vice_n they_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o contrariwise_o through_o virtue_n they_o become_v man_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o transformation_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o poet_n follow_v the_o same_o invention_n have_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n feign_v the_o transformation_n of_o man_n into_o diverse_a beast_n and_o into_o other_o
to_o declare_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o before_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o ordinary_o afterwards_o also_o the_o angel_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o what_o manner_n saint_n john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n signify_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o malachy_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o kind_n of_o speak_v that_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o moses_n 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v separate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventie_o ancient_a man_n who_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v continual_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n part_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o charge_n as_o likewise_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a to_o those_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v for_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o observe_v in_o dispense_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n but_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o work_n 11._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v beside_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o all_o his_o gift_n as_o likewise_o what_o unity_n proceed_v hereof_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n which_o albeit_o god_n thereby_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n be_v yet_o a_o fountain_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o dry_v up_o not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o way_n diminish_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o inspire_v they_o all_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v dispense_v into_o many_o organ-pipe_n all_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sound_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a harmony_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n or_o lamp_n be_v light_v by_o a_o other_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o that_o be_v first_o tine_v also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n 9_o the_o request_n that_o eliseus_n make_v to_o elias_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o he_o may_v faithful_o execute_v his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o how_o little_a they_o help_v the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n if_o this_o foppery_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o namely_o among_o christian_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v too_o many_o fantastical_a head_n i_o say_v not_o amongst_o true_a christian_n but_o amongst_o they_o that_o false_o bear_v that_o name_n who_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o infect_v herewith_o than_o any_o pythagorean_n or_o platonist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n amana_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o point_n that_o afterwards_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o nature_n generation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o amana_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o broach_v it_o abroad_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n wherefore_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o truth_n continual_o and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v false_a 14._o according_a as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o 3._o and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v at_o this_o day_n find_v man_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o cleave_v to_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o why_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v never_o without_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n now_o albeit_o these_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o blockish_a &_o gross_a beast_n yet_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o so_o nor_o many_o other_o also_o who_o imagine_v they_o know_v much_o time_n for_o there_o be_v even_o doctor_n and_o some_o that_o read_v lecture_n in_o university_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n so_o secret_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v some_o profession_n thereof_o at_o lestwise_n among_o their_o scholar_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o many_o antiquity_n have_v publish_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o in_o book_n write_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o some_o famous_a personage_n that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o many_o excellent_a body_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n as_o likewise_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n see_v they_o have_v their_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o say_v sometime_o of_o such_o as_o agree_v in_o manner_n with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o resemble_v be_v enter_v into_o they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o person_n soul_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_a to_o nero_n we_o say_v that_o nero_n soul_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o because_o of_o any_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o devilish_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o wicked_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
deny_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o they_o say_v only_o that_o god_n do_v then_o establish_v this_o order_n now_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n i_o omit_v here_o many_o other_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o come_v not_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o truth_n namely_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o physic_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n begin_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o have_v sense_n thereby_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sobriety_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o god_n who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o then_o by_o vain_a question_n and_o curious_a disputation_n to_o think_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v we_o can_v know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o generation_n or_o original_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o those_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o aftoord_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n unto_o which_o our_o mind_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n reach_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n from_o they_o that_o be_v so_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o like_o blind_a man_n by_o grope_v and_o guess_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n then_o of_o which_o we_o must_v speak_v very_o sober_o after_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a and_o go_v no_o further_o by_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o shall_v give_v we_o more_o ample_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v if_o we_o say_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n about_o this_o matter_n namely_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v not_o engender_v of_o that_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v breed_v sin_n let_v it_o then_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o albeit_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o god_n create_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n so_o when_o he_o fall_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o original_a justice_n and_o of_o other_o gift_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v and_o produce_v of_o god_n pure_a and_o entire_a yet_o they_o keep_v not_o that_o purity_n still_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o join_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o so_o become_v member_n of_o mankind_n in_o they_o with_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o with_o that_o into_o which_o the_o first_o father_n bring_v all_o his_o child_n by_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o search_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v either_o in_o their_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a essence_n or_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o be_v engender_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n take_v she_o original_n &_o infection_n together_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o seed_n moreover_o we_o must_v not_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v search_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o entrance_n and_o conjunction_n with_o their_o body_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o that_o blot_n of_o sin_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v subject_a through_o the_o fall_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o mankind_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o to_o this_o consideration_n when_o in_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o stock_n of_o mankind_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o then_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o this_o stock_n of_o sin_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o propoud_v to_o we_o the_o stock_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v a_o other_o stock_n of_o mankind_n regenerate_v renew_v and_o reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 19_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a now_o as_o humane_a philosopie_n know_v not_o either_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v restore_v neither_o know_v it_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o great_a and_o mortal_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o surgeon_n and_o physician_n the_o ignorance_n hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o humane_a philosophy_n so_o great_o magnify_v the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v these_o thing_n chap._n 87._o aram_n among_o the_o heathen_a they_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v most_o with_o his_o servant_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o succeed_v late_a after_o the_o other_o error_n for_o the_o far_o off_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o more_o have_v it_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v both_o by_o ignorance_n overwhelm_v it_o and_o by_o false_a understanding_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o have_v add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o what_o seem_v he_o best_o and_o that_o either_o to_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v some_o body_n or_o to_o cover_v their_o theft_n that_o none_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o that_o thing_n be_v first_o take_v and_o borrow_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o member_n thereof_o or_o last_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v heathen_a philosopher_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o among_o we_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o study_n in_o philosophy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o first_o innocence_n and_o purity_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fill_v with_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o truth_n we_o see_v well_o enough_o by_o experience_n what_o impiety_n reign_v in_o this_o our_o age_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v except_o it_o be_v herein_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o blush_v for_o shame_n when_o they_o
hear_v from_o heathen_a philosopher_n so_o many_o goodly_a instruction_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v of_o itself_o contemplate_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o first_o &_o perfect_a nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v but_o it_o do_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o be_v very_a sound_n whereupon_o the_o philosopher_n great_o magnify_v the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o point_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o they_o take_v the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o it_o have_v common_a not_o only_o with_o the_o beast_n virtue_n but_o also_o with_o the_o plant_n and_o this_o comprehend_v three_o other_o faculty_n underneath_o it_o namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v second_o of_o increase_n &_o last_o of_o procreation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n this_o virtue_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v comprehend_v underneath_o it_o be_v the_o base_a most_o earthy_a and_o vile_a of_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o sensitive_a virtue_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o internal_a as_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o more_o proper_o call_v that_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o take_v knowledge_n of_o corporal_a thing_n by_o corporal_a sense_n and_o by_o their_o use_n in_o the_o body_n the_o other_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n may_v more_o special_o be_v call_v the_o cogitative_a virtue_n and_o because_o these_o two_o power_n serve_v to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o or_o rather_o help_n and_o instrument_n star_n the_o astronomer_n who_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n place_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o vegetative_a power_n with_o the_o part_n of_o it_o under_o the_o moon_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v it_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o they_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o do_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o desire_v under_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o five_o which_o be_v call_v the_o angry_a faculty_n give_v heart_n &_o courage_n to_o a_o man_n and_o move_v he_o to_o wrath_n under_o the_o planet_n mars_n then_o for_o the_o sixth_o they_o place_v the_o virtue_n that_o give_v motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o other_o the_o spiritual_a because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o power_n of_o respiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o sensitive_a power_n to_o move_v and_o breathe_v now_o all_o these_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o these_o which_o now_o follow_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o soul_n namely_o the_o reasonable_a power_n of_o which_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v be_v kind_n of_o which_o number_n the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n place_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o virtue_n of_o speech_n speech_n where_o by_o the_o soul_n express_v her_o conceit_n speech_n thought_n &_o affection_n and_o although_o all_o man_n use_v northe_o same_o word_n to_o utter_v their_o thought_n each_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n that_o be_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v &_o conceive_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v be_v all_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o all_o the_o conceit_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o language_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n where_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v this_o virtue_n they_o attribute_v to_o mercury_n as_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v to_o jupiter_n which_o they_o call_v the_o practic_a and_o active_a virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o will_n at_o liberty_n do_v by_o counsel_n and_o settle_a reason_n exercise_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v through_o art_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v sure_a knowledge_n virtue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o contemplative_a virtue_n unless_o the_o active_a also_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o effect_n thus_o you_o see_v where_o they_o place_v free_a will_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o first_o election_n than_o action_n which_o be_v the_o practic_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o the_o practic_a depend_v of_o the_o theoric_n which_o be_v the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a virtue_n and_o go_v before_o the_o active_a virtue_n therefore_o they_o join_v this_o to_o that_o and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o planet_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v melancholic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n have_v understanding_n knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n &_o it_o comprehend_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v as_o also_o those_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n which_o it_o must_v afterward_o bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o this_o cause_n this_o speculative_a virtue_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o the_o active_a because_o the_o practic_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a without_o the_o theorike_n virtue_n afterward_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o politic_a virtue_n which_o have_v for_o her_o subject_n all_o moral_a philosophy_n they_o understand_v by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o whereby_o a_o prudent_a wise_a and_o well_o experience_a man_n moderate_v his_o naughty_a desire_n &_o pernicious_a affection_n through_o his_o virtue_n &_o whereby_o he_o declare_v by_o practice_n and_o settle_a reason_n that_o virtue_n &_o goodness_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o public_a society_n of_o man_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o private_a behaviour_n it_o but_o also_o in_o his_o public_a affair_n the_o principal_a virtue_n contain_v underneath_o it_o be_v prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n which_o be_v common_o call_v cardinal_a virtue_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a &_o contain_v under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o depend_v of_o they_o as_o branch_n do_v of_o their_o stock_n he_o be_v account_v a_o civil_a good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a that_o have_v this_o virtue_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o common_a society_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o guide_v himself_o honest_o according_o to_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o prudence_n &_o skill_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n concern_v civil_a affair_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v that_o art_n &_o skill_n and_o those_o virtue_n without_o which_o he_o can_v well_o execute_v his_o office_n according_a to_o that_o place_n &_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v set_v for_o if_o he_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o counsailour_n at_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n or_o soldier_n he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o military_a discipline_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n it_o be_v necessary_a likewise_o that_o he_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o science_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n virtue_n beside_o to_o all_o these_o virtue_n they_o add_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n which_o be_v no_o vulgar_a &_o common_a virtue_n but_o very_o rare_a and_o excellent_a &_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a in_o regard_v whereof_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v place_v in_o a_o rank_n &_o degree_n by_o themselves_o between_o
enter_v into_o the_o combat_n with_o us._n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o begin_v the_o skirmish_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o th'immortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o achitob._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o time_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o a_o atheism_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n be_v far_o distâât_v from_o true_a piety_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n as_o there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o pretend_v some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o veil_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o companion_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o fellow_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n how_o rich_a or_o of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o they_o be_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o evil_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n no_o testimony_n how_o slender_a and_o bad_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o satisfi_v we_o very_o well_o truth_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o the_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v like_o ourselves_o namely_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o error_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o in_o all_o infidel_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v epicurus_n lucretius_n pliny_n and_o other_o such_o like_a philosopher_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n abolish_n they_o whole_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o philosophy_n they_o embrace_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o atheism_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o in_o a_o word_n they_o extol_v they_o as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v find_v the_o bean_n in_o the_o cake_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bean_n among_o their_o fellow_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o atheist_n herein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o epicurian_a philosopher_n before_o name_v i_o say_v not_o only_o more_o than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n but_o also_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v too_o many_o argument_n whereby_o at_o leastwise_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ponder_v the_o matter_n more_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v whole_o by_o natural_a reason_n see_v they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o that_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v such_o in_o this_o point_n as_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o all_o human_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o and_o full_o assure_v man_n of_o their_o immortality_n except_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n take_v all_o doubt_v from_o they_o soul_n but_o that_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o forcible_a which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o so_o wrought_v those_o heavenly_a work_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o no_o prudence_n wisdom_n skill_n eloquence_n authority_n power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o virtue_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n account_v these_o thing_n for_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o so_o perverse_a and_o monstrous_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o sight_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o clean_o to_o the_o worst_a opinion_n most_o unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n ground_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o at_o leastwise_o put_v they_o to_o some_o further_a trouble_n by_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o without_o resolution_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o fetch_v this_o resolution_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a soul_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v partly_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o they_o other_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o wish_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o judge_n for_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n or_o other_o life_n after_o this_o but_o wish_v that_o all_o life_n may_v end_v with_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o account_n to_o make_v to_o any_o judge_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n who_o make_v these_o discourse_n say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a epicure_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o
be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
any_o right_a and_o interest_n therein_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o only_o who_o be_v sovereign_a almighty_a and_o the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o many_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n therein_o under_o god_n namely_o father_n &_o mother_n the_o child_n themselves_o nature_n the_o kindred_n the_o country_n friend_n king_n prince_n &_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v &_o command_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o happiness_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n under_o he_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v extinguish_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o &_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o will_v he_o observe_v another_o mean_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n why_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v bestow_v upon_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n wherefore_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v that_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o thing_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n soul_n &_o from_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o virtue_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o aram._n unseperable_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o namely_o god_n religion_n his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a do_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o care_n over_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o religion_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o of_o we_o by_o prayer_n than_o religion_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n certain_a and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o natural_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o must_v renounce_v himself_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o he_o when_o he_o renounce_v his_o immortality_n but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o it_o die_v not_o and_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v that_o be_v natural_o in_o it_o heretofore_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n they_o conceive_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o beast_n of_o which_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a nature_n we_o may_v judge_v both_o by_o our_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o beast_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n present_a for_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o power_n of_o procreation_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o know_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o base_a &_o most_o abject_a but_o man_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o of_o eternity_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o eternity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o he_o immortality_n he_o do_v also_o desire_v the_o same_o this_o desire_n than_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o natural_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o convenient_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v sometime_o or_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o knowledge_n serve_v which_o man_n have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o which_o also_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o debase_v then_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o beast_n whereas_o he_o have_v create_v they_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o and_o principal_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n shall_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a thing_n but_o also_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n delight_v to_o torment_v man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o participation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o as_o good_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v have_v create_v they_o like_a to_o bruit_n beast_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quiet_a and_o not_o torment_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o now_o we_o have_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n in_o we_o ever_o of_o the_o continual_a be_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o enternitie_n in_o that_o longing_n which_o man_n have_v to_o make_v their_o name_n eternal_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v long_a time_n after_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o affection_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o imprint_v so_o deep_a into_o man_n heart_n that_o even_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v whole_o vanish_v away_o by_o corporal_a death_n do_v covet_v notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o name_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n amongst_o man_n still_o after_o their_o death_n hereof_o we_o have_v very_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o epicurus_n himself_o the_o captain_n and_o standard
justice_n that_o man_n use_v against_o malefactor_n be_v ground_v shall_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o injustice_n themselves_o then_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n yea_o justice_n itself_o all_o this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n and_o time_n of_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o for_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o confuse_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuy_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v a_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disorder_n and_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o right_a estate_n and_o good_a order_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o and_o there_o also_o we_o must_v search_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v there_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n than_o live_v and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v well_o also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o take_v the_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amongst_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o consequent_o any_o religion_n yea_o even_o those_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n which_o be_v find_v out_o of_o late_a day_n in_o those_o new_a land_n common_o call_v the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v almost_o all_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n compel_v they_o to_o range_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o other_o that_o have_v be_v more_o civil_a &_o better_o instruct_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o be_v account_v and_o be_v indeed_o best_o learn_v and_o most_o virtuous_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n betwixt_o which_o man_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n be_v for_o those_o among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o do_v abolish_v also_o all_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o place_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o worthy_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o my_o advice_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v feel_v themselves_o urge_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o say_n of_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o follow_v this_o matter_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o amana_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o most_o barbarous_a man_n desire_v natural_o to_o know_v unto_o what_o art_n soever_o they_o apply_v their_o spirit_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commendable_a &_o honest_a as_o contrariwise_o they_o account_v it_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n and_o dishonest_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o desire_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o philosopher_n take_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v this_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v very_o small_a and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v they_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o place_n and_o time_n then_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o slender_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o reason_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o argument_n soul_n be_v that_o common_a say_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o end_n and_o perfection_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o can_v never_o see_v or_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o darkness_n so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o man_n thereby_o to_o behold_v celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n if_o they_o can_v never_o view_v they_o but_o in_o such_o darkness_n as_o they_o do_v here_o behold_v they_o to_o what_o end_n also_o shall_v man_n be_v natural_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v skill_n if_o he_o can_v never_o sound_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n but_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v behind_o for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n must_v acknowledge_v her_o ignorance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o they_o surpass_v without_o all_o comparison_n all_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n 12._o yet_o saint_n paul_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v see_v through_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o to_o a_o image_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o life_n and_o whereof_o
we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a little_a taste_n and_o weak_a beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v never_o go_v further_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o desire_n only_o to_o man_n and_o never_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n against_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n philosopher_n for_o what_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o some_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o beast_n live_v long_a or_o no_o because_o long_a life_n can_v make_v they_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v at_o their_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o great_a good_a whereby_o he_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o good_a thing_n chief_o depend_v it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o beast_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o science_n answer_n and_o to_o wax_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n against_o the_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v we_o life_n long_o enough_o wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o well_o both_o to_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v therewithal_o and_o although_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o life_n twice_o as_o long_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o year_n be_v so_o many_o especial_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o moses_n testify_v yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o learn_v during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o long_a life_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o that_o eternity_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n while_o it_o be_v here_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o owl_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o every_o one_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o firm_o engrave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v they_o injury_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o by_o the_o shortenesse_n of_o their_o life_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o particular_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o handle_v soul_n although_o aristatele_fw-la so_o famous_a amongst_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o waver_v where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n therein_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o corruptible_a matter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v without_o the_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v understand_v without_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n without_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n than_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v a_o separation_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o none_o may_v conclude_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mortality_n either_o of_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a sense_n but_o aristatele_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a in_o this_o place_n whether_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o immortal_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n understand_v thing_n bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o bodily_a instrument_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o then_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n therefore_o it_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o sense_n for_o after_o the_o internal_a sense_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o retain_v they_o fast_o be_v seclude_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n the_o understanding_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o thence_o the_o first_o and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o external_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o their_o image_n conceive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n labour_v about_o they_o draw_v out_o certain_a motion_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o can_v not_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o move_v by_o these_o image_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o external_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v declare_v these_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o we_o understand_v already_o how_o corporal_a thing_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n receive_v and_o know_v they_o corporal_o even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n thing_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o perceive_v any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o manife_v itself_o outward_o thing_n now_o after_o the_o outward_a sense_n have_v thus_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o matter_n cover_v with_o their_o quality_n the_o internal_a sense_n to_o which_o the_o external_a be_v serviceable_a conceive_v the_o image_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o creature_n discover_v by_o the_o light_n except_o it_o be_v present_a before_o it_o but_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n receive_v and_o conceive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n even_o in_o darkness_n although_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n appearant_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o yet_o be_v perceive_v at_o that_o present_a by_o any_o corporal_a sense_n we_o see_v then_o already_o how_o these_o image_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n and_o how_o the_o internal_a sense_n behold_v they_o without_o their_o matter_n &_o body_n as_o the_o external_a sense_n look_v upon_o they_o be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n then_o have_v receive_v they_o thus_o purge_v from_o their_o corporal_a matter_n the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o yet_o more_o pure_a and_o go_v further_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o
good_a and_o wise_a man_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o therein_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o imagine_v who_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o death_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n but_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v aliust_a almighty_a and_o algood_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v that_o thing_n find_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n than_o death_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o rest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o rest_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o rest_n presuppose_v a_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v judge_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a whether_o with_o they_o who_o have_v all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o their_o side_n or_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v none_o but_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o now_o we_o follow_v soul_n the_o judgement_n authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v further_o add_v religion_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v altogether_o overthrow_v for_o albeit_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a foundation_n in_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o that_o they_o can_v take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o declare_v it_o follow_v then_o well_o that_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o truth_n will_v rather_o stand_v for_o they_o then_o for_o vice_n villainy_n and_o notorious_a wickedness_n unto_o which_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o immortality_n and_o if_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n nor_o define_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v great_o abash_v if_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a vile_a and_o abject_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_n abuse_v themselves_o so_o gross_o and_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o see_v many_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o of_o good_a account_n fall_v so_o shameful_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o beast_n in_o some_o thing_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o have_v there_o not_o some_o be_v find_v who_o albeit_o they_o see_v the_o snow_n white_a yet_o they_o dare_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v black_a and_o that_o pepper_n be_v white_a and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n hot_a and_o burn_a yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cold_a but_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n not_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n keep_v back_o by_o this_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o fear_n w_v the_o first_o that_o make_v god_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o see_v this_o error_n serve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v good_a say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v man_n therein_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o skilfull_a sort_n of_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o blockish_a beast_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v for_o all_o science_n wisdom_n and_o greatness_n separate_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o but_o brutishness_n rather_o and_o vile_a baseness_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o what_o be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n &_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o devil_n only_o for_o what_o want_v the_o devil_n from_o be_v angel_n like_v to_o those_o bless_a angel_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v for_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n if_o for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o who_o have_v worldly_a wise_a man_n learn_v their_o skill_n but_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n if_o the_o question_n be_v for_o greatness_n what_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o 31._o for_o who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o saint_n paul_n principality_n 12._o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o call_v who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v great_a indeed_o according_a to_o man_n but_o not_o according_a god_n what_o then_o do_v they_o want_v of_o be_v celestial_a angel_n but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o because_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v now_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n we_o will_v beat_v they_o with_o other_o argument_n for_o of_o these_o man_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v we_o must_v hue_n as_o the_o most_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o few_o now_o then_o when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o lie_v and_o error_n namely_o by_o entertain_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o second_o life_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o call_v all_o truth_n into_o question_n mean_n and_o to_o trample_v all_o virtue_n under_o foot_n for_o if_o any_o propound_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o feign_a and_o false_a thing_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v as_o true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v unto_o goodness_n every_o one_o may_v guess_v easy_o how_o man_n will_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o once_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v and_o propound_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o we_o use_v to_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n bring_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n and_o another_o life_n and_o other_o joy_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o corporal_a pleasure_n as_o beast_n do_v for_o this_o joy_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o such_o pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o usual_o it_o end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o other_o that_o come_v unto_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v any_o apprehension_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o consideration_n we_o may_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n judge_n of_o that_o happiness_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n when_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o we_o whereof_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a small_a taste_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o reform_v according_a to_o god_n image_n so_o that_o both_o our_o understanding_n reason_n &_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n contrariwise_o life_n if_o here_o we_o feel_v a_o hell_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o and_o which_o great_o torment_v we_o after_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v some_o horrible_a crime_n this_o also_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o another_o life_n for_o that_o sorrow_n which_o our_o crime_n commit_v do_v breed_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v within_o we_o as_o a_o brand_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v daily_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o &_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o already_o such_o a_o vehement_a heat_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a the_o firebrand_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o great_a shall_v it_o then_o be_v when_o all_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n certain_o they_o be_v very_o dull_a that_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o how_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o soul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v or_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v but_o also_o of_o universal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o god_n of_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o be_v within_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o without_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v yea_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o element_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o perpetual_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o natural_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o be_v create_v by_o great_a art_n and_o by_o a_o wonder_a providence_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o be_v namely_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shine_v in_o us._n so_o also_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a place_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o we_o of_o those_o vice_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a justice_n and_o nature_n which_o discern_v good_a man_n from_o evil_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o consider_v what_o great_a torment_v the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o audacious_a and_o obdurate_a not_o the_o great_a mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgment_n that_o can_v be_v who_o can_v always_o exempt_v himself_o from_o this_o dolour_n and_o pain_n notwithstanding_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a secret_a virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o and_o evermore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n in_o like_a manner_n immortality_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v to_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n shall_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v at_o adventure_n without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o vice_n and_o no_o more_o benefit_n or_o joy_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a then_o for_o the_o evil_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o more_o good_a than_o if_o he_o be_v without_o it_o as_o brute_n beast_n be_v moreover_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o which_o also_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v all-good_a aliust_a and_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v hate_v the_o good_a or_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o love_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o love_v his_o like_a and_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v goodness_n or_o good_a man_n so_o he_o can_v love_v evil_a nor_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o hate_v they_o necessary_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o love_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n hatred_n that_o it_o can_v but_o desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o love_v as_o contrariwise_o hatred_n can_v but_o desire_v and_o procure_v the_o hurt_n and_o dishonour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o hate_v it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o just_a love_v good_a and_o just_a man_n desire_v and_o procure_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o hate_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n desire_v and_o procure_v their_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v this_o desire_n and_o this_o will_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o and_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v all-iust_a and_o almighty_a true_o this_o conclusion_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_o ground_v and_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o thereupon_o have_v conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o another_o life_n have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o from_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o gainesay_v the_o same_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n and_o that_o he_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n neither_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o only_o all_o nature_n shall_v be_v overthrown_a but_o god_n also_o the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v almost_o usual_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v most_o at_o their_o ease_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o any_o providence_n and_o justice_n in_o he_o now_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o may_v also_o persuade_v
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n ãâã_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n eâery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thankeâ_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v resâestâed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o dââa_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v ââdge_v of_o the_o âeats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4â_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o âââserue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o mânâ_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
and_o unchangeable_a incredulity_n contrary_a to_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n the_o description_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o four_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o general_a experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o four_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 10._o 39_o rome_n 13._o 1._o esay_n 40._o 5_o 6._o juc_fw-la 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o genes_n 1._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n in_o growth_n luke_n 1._o 80._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o contemplation_n why_o some_o have_v prefer_v philosophy_n before_o riches_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o contemplation_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o active_a life_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o contemplaive_n the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n two_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o kind_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n the_o best_a thingsin_n beast_n be_v sensual_a beast_n have_v no_o will._n matth._n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v what_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o work_v how_o reason_n be_v set_v over_o the_o will._n diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n &_o will._n psal_n 115._o matth._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a appetiteâ_n the_o will_n aim_v always_o at_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o unconstrayn_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will._n good_a be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will._n how_o the_o wâ_n command_v the_o appetite_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o mere_a natural_a man_n seek_v after_o what_o good_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n estate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n why_o man_n prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a will_v sometime_o reject_v all_o counsel_n what_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v in_o outward_a action_n the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o reason_n and_o will._n euââ_n spirit_n have_v power_n over_o the_o will._n the_o difference_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n from_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n a_o comparison_n rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o how_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o word_n heart_n matth._n 22._o 40._o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n deut_n 29_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 37._o 1._o king_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 25._o pleasure_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o second_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n ezech._n 27._o 4._o ionas_fw-la 2._o 4._o matth_v 12._o 40._o of_o the_o midriff_n and_o of_o his_o use_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o their_o use_n how_o the_o lung_n cover_v the_o heart_n how_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o their_o office_n how_o the_o vital_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o a_o admonition_n to_o mutual_a love_n 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o whereof_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n arise_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o deuter._n 5._o ezech_n 20._o of_o the_o two_o void_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n what_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o great_a artery_n aâexample_n of_o mutual_a succour_n of_o the_o veiny_n âââery_o of_o the_o door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n goodly_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n moderation_n be_v ãâã_d be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n superfluity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a counsel_n for_o prince_n man_n be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o what_o the_o affection_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o affection_n what_o affection_n go_v before_o judgement_n agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o body_n âoy_fw-fr good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n hurtful_a to_o it_o how_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v discern_v natural_a quality_n breed_v disease_n man_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o affection_n breed_v the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n thereof_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n luke_n 21._o 34._o rom._n 13._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o act._n 13._o 2._o judge_n 20._o 26._o psal_n 69._o 10._o esth_n 4._o 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n necessary_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n discase_n and_o of_o death_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n how_o habâtes_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o matth_v 5._o 43._o of_o the_o ursulines_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o rom._n 1._o of_o true_a love_n towards_o a_o manâ_n self_n &_o towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o natural_a inclination_n be_v seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n what_o a_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n sweat_n be_v gentleman-usher_n to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o habit_n what_o affection_n be_v &_o from_o whence_o virtue_n and_o vice_n first_o spring_n the_o fountain_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n &_o perturbation_n how_o ãâã_d the_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o affection_n the_o original_n of_o violent_a â_z in_o the_o soul_n a_o similitude_n show_v the_o perilous_a motion_n of_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o âoule_n two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o â_z how_o the_o affection_n be_v breed_v or_o bridle_v one_o of_o another_o goodly_a similitude_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o grief_n or_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n joy_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bowel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 3._o 26._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 58._o 10._o what_o joy_n be_v how_o the_o heart_n choose_v evil_a for_o good_a what_o sorrow_n be_v of_o melancholy_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n a_o commendable_a use_n of_o tear_n rom._n 12._o 15._o a_o comparison_n psa_fw-la 34._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 19_o 21._o
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâatân_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâlues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ_n plâs_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o âeasonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o ãâã_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o machâauâllian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o endâ_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la oââ_n taâ_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o luâretius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr pââat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o lâcretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n
quality_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a they_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o also_o have_v man_n a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o know_v and_o this_o appetite_n also_o serve_v his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o love_n god_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v himself_o in_o he_o hue_v know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v note_v appetite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o the_o three_o voluntary_a appetite_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o natural_a inclination_n without_o any_o action_n proceed_v from_o any_o soul_n or_o life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o heavy_a thing_n desire_v to_o go_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o this_o natural_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o other_o that_o have_v action_n join_v with_o the_o inclination_n which_o nevertheless_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o sense_n this_o appetite_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o life_n whereof_o plant_n be_v partaker_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o food_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o plant_n wax_v dry_a it_o desire_v to_o be_v water_v and_o draw_v and_o keep_v humour_n and_o moisture_n necessary_a for_o itself_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o man_n body_n for_o when_o the_o member_n want_v nourishment_n they_o suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n draw_v unto_o they_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o member_n desire_v their_o food_n so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v unburthen_v when_o they_o have_v too_o much_o the_o appetite_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n thirst_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v except_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v withal_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o attraction_n whereby_o the_o member_n suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n the_o blood_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o without_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n so_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o food_n and_o to_o take_v his_o refection_n whereupon_o we_o may_v divide_v this_o natural_a appetite_n also_o into_o two_o kind_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n sense_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v this_o feel_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o feeling_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o simple_o plant_n nor_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o therefore_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v like_a to_o plant_n so_o also_o he_o have_v then_o great_a agreement_n with_o these_o middle_a sort_n of_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o nourish_v whereby_o it_o be_v feed_v for_o the_o seed_n whereof_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v fashion_v have_v sense_n and_o feeling_n much_o like_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a creature_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o plant_n and_o of_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o external_a sense_n appetite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o these_o member_n have_v that_o appetite_n that_o be_v join_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o as_o for_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n for_o they_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n as_o other_o member_n do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o concern_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o which_o accompany_v the_o sense_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o for_o either_o it_o be_v make_v with_o touch_v or_o without_o touch_v pleasure_n and_o grief_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o instrument_n and_o seat_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sinew_n or_o else_o in_o that_o small_a sinewy_a skin_n which_o give_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o thing_n delight_v the_o sinew_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o nature_n and_o look_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o same_o affect_v they_o with_o grief_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o delight_n procure_v their_o preservation_n so_o that_o heat_n cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n rejoice_v help_v and_o comfort_v the_o sinew_n or_o else_o grieve_v hurt_n &_o indamage_v they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o apply_v unto_o they_o sinew_n therefore_o the_o sinew_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n neither_o proceed_v they_o from_o his_o imagination_n for_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n feel_v and_o perceive_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o eat_v &_o drink_v &_o from_o touch_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o this_o abstinence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o that_o appetite_n which_o he_o have_v but_o will_v increase_v it_o the_o more_o for_o it_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v still_o desire_v their_o nourishment_n and_o the_o body_n will_v always_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o will_v always_o feel_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v and_o even_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v but_o there_o be_v appetite_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v breed_v without_o any_o touch_n at_o all_o and_o follow_v the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n these_o be_v proper_o call_v affection_n and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o have_v sense_n of_o delectation_n and_o of_o grief_n be_v place_v in_o the_o stomach_n or_o in_o the_o sinew_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n affection_n now_o by_o the_o affection_n we_o mean_v proper_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o either_o seek_v after_o or_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n go_v before_o these_o motion_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v know_v before_o he_o love_v and_o that_o no_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o
he_o know_v not_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n knowledge_n to_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o it_o know_v and_o in_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o until_o it_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o in_o this_o manner_n good_a will_v be_v good_a unto_o it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o this_o end_n sensual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v for_o sensual_a good_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o those_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o desire_v it_o so_o also_o be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o will_n may_v not_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v evil_a will_v indeed_o become_v evil_a unto_o it_o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o good_a can_v not_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v apply_v it_o and_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o evil_a and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o create_v beast_n to_o enjoy_v any_o other_o good_a then_o corporal_a good_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o brutish_a life_n which_o go_v not_o beyond_o this_o temporal_a life_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o other_o good_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensual_a so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o appetite_n but_o sensual_a sensual_a which_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a inclination_n wherein_o they_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o their_o mistress_n which_o prick_v forward_o both_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n without_o any_o direction_n at_o all_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n therefore_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v will._n for_o as_o we_o can_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v give_v to_o beast_n for_o their_o direction_n see_v man_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n will._n so_o be_v it_o with_o will_n the_o name_n whereof_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o sensual_a appetite_n except_o we_o will_v call_v it_o sensual_a will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o will_n which_o it_o have_v wherein_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o will_n in_o man_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o third_o kind_n of_o appetite_n which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o voluntary_a appetite_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o will._n thou_o shall_v tell_v we_o therefore_o amana_n what_o will_n be_v proper_o what_o her_o action_n be_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n she_o have_v and_o what_o power_n reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o amana_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v such_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o hate_v we_o as_o sinner_n yet_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o love_v we_o always_o as_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v man_n otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o work_n then_o in_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o after_o enter_v upon_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o he_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v aswell_o upon_o the_o evil_a as_o upon_o the_o good_a send_v rain_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o pour_v many_o benefit_n upon_o all_o in_o general_n but_o beside_o this_o love_n whereof_o every_o one_o receive_v fruit_n there_o be_v another_o more_o special_a towards_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o in_o adam_n the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o his_o creature_n create_v after_o his_o image_n but_o love_v they_o also_o as_o regenerate_v and_o new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o latter_a and_o just_a adam_n god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a man_n frame_v again_o by_o he_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v unnderstand_v that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v love_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o which_o be_v wrought_v chief_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o remnant_n of_o which_o good_a he_o still_o love_v and_o in_o love_v that_o he_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o only_a good_a which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n appetite_n and_o will_n of_o all_o creature_n derive_v for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o fountain_n namely_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o good_a which_o he_o love_v and_o will_v and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v so_o that_o every_o will_n shall_v desire_v to_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o to_o have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a great_a than_o god_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v love_v but_o that_o so_o that_o while_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o love_v all_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o therefore_o this_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o he_o and_o return_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o wel-head_n even_o as_o all_o water_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v first_o of_o al._n have_v then_o learn_v of_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n understanding_n to_o know_v good_a and_o will_v to_o desire_v and_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n always_o to_o refer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o to_o account_v nothing_o good_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o to_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o last_o and_o most_o bless_a end_n we_o understand_v then_o proper_o by_o will_n work_v that_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a by_o the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o action_n of_o will_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inclination_n to_o good_a by_o which_o it_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o turn_v aside_o from_o evil_n and_o when_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o incline_v to_o neither_o side_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o these_o action_n now_o although_o we_o say_v before_o that_o reason_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o reason_n reign_v not_o over_o will_n as_o lady_n and_o princess_n but_o only_o as_o mistress_n to_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o fly_v from_o for_o the_o will_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mind_n will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o by_o commandment_n and_o authority_n either_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n as_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o counsellor_n or_o direct_a to_o admonish_v and_o to_o conduct_v it_o and_o so_o the_o will_n desire_v or_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o reason_n have_v not_o first_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o disdain_v therefore_o the_o act_n of_o will_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o will_n but_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o counsel_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o